《Moral Reversal》


 1. Dead

    1. Dead


    My name is Jake and I am right now staring at the shameless old guy who us sitting right in front of me. Believe it or not but this shameless guy, yes this piece of shit is the god of earth.


    "Ahm.. Jake, my man why aren''t you saying something? Don''t you like my cloud?"


    "You !!! How the hell can you be so shameless!???" Jake screamed.


    "I get it okay, I get it anyone would be angry if they get hit by a giant dildo in the middle of a day !"


    " I fucking died because of your stupid dildo ! Why the hell do you even have the dildo, aren''t you a guy ?"


    " hey, let''s not get into my kinks here, I know what shit you have on yourputer."


    "SHUT UP! SHUT UP! SHUT UP!"


    "Okay, okay let''s see it''s definitely my fault that you died so how about I reincarnate you somewhere else?" God asked.


    Woah ! I get to be isekaied ! So cool. I am definitely going to ask for all the cheats.


    " Then give me amazing cheat Powers and make me a noble and yeah a big penis would be nice too."


    " woah ! Woah ! Hold your panties there. I am not going to reincarnate you to those shitty Fantasy stuff you guys enjoy reading and watching so much. It''s the same world as before just a little different. "


    " everything is same ? "


    " Yes, well it''s a parallel world so maybe some historical stuff is different from yours but technology and society is almost same as yours. "


    " well, good enough, do it. But at least give me some powers or something as an apology. "


    " I am already reincarnating you what else do you want ? "


    " gimme a cheat skill, like a system or super power..."


    "That''s not going to be possible ask for something reasonable, I don''t want to exin this shit to upper management afterwards."


    "Then do a better job at being god and stop masturbating at your job !!"


    " geez fine, fine what do you want ? "


    Hmm, what should I ask that will not make me a governments target and will also provide a big cheat in life. Like an advantage like any other.


    " give a mind reading skill. "


    " hmph, fine go away now. I have stuff to insert ah I mean work, I have work to do.


    You definitely just said stuff to insert you useless old man.


    Suddenly everything went ck. My head started hurting like hell. Like all my senses returned in double the forces. I try to lift my heavy eyelids and try to make sense of what I am seeing.


    It seems like an ordinary white hospital room. Someone is holding my hand, '' hm is it someone close to me ? Like family?'' My head hurts like hell again and I winced in pain.


    "Ahhh"


    Young gorgeous women who is holding my hand wakes up from her daze and I see two other figures rushing towards me from the corner of the room. I failed to notice them before, they are also beautiful woman one maybe more younger than other.


    " Jake ! Jake can you hear us ? Are you awake ? " the girl on my right side said.


    My name is Jake here too huh ! Funny I guess.


    " ah, I am sorry but who are you guys ? " I had to ask since I have no other choice sooner orter they will find out that I don''t remember anything about them.


    " Jake, Jake it''s mom, can''t you remember your mommy ? " one of the older women who came rushing said in worried tone.


    " okay, okay give him a second let me check first. " a woman in whiteb coat said from the door.


    Everyone turned towards her. Shees and checks up on me thoroughly for hours.


    <em>'' is it just my horniness speaking or is everyone I see is an amazingly beautiful woman here ? Even that nurse looks cute type.''</em>


    Doctor - "I have tried every possible test to see any difference but he is perfectly fine. Nothing is wrong with his brain at all. So we can''t say for sure why he lost his memories or he can even recover them at all. But then again how he is awake from hisa is also a miracle for us. So can''t say anything for sure here."


    Mature woman who seems to be my mom - So he will never remember us ?


    Doctor - as I said nothing is certain maybe he does or doesn''t.


    Red headed young girl said - So nothing is wrong with him right? He ispletely fine?


    <i>'' ahh how many times do I have to say this ''</i>


    I heard a voice directly in my mind like earphones but without anything in my ears. It was even directed towards me like audio distance effect. '' Good job shitty God, at least you did one thing correctly.''


    " ahm Mom ? Doctor? "


    " yes my sweetie " my mother said.


    " if I an alright can we go home ? " I asked.


    Doctor - Yeah, but I will keep you for a day just to check up if there are any other effects on your body.


    Jake - Thanks, miss Doctor.


    Doctor beamed at me with her perfect toothy smile. But other three women looked at me like I was some kind of alien.


    ''what''s with them ?''


    I tried to focus on But who seems to be the youngest.


    <i>''Did he just thanked the doctor ? This brother of mine ? Am I dreaming? He definitely lost his memories if he is being polite instead of his usual higher than mountains attitude.''</i>


    '' Ahh seems like this body''s previous owner had some attitude problems. Well this would be the fastest way to make them believe that I really lost my memories I guess.''


    Mom - Okay if it''s like that, you should rest Jake. Let them monitor you for a day. Mommy wille back tomorrow to get you baby. So don''t worry about anything okay ? Don''t worry about your memories too, we will figure something out eventually.


    Those words of my mom were like bolt of lightning for the other two beautiful girls and they started to look like they just woke up from a dream.


    Red head girl - Yes jake Don''t worry about anything as long as you are fine everything is better.


    Brte girl - Get well brother. We wille to get you tomorrow.


    I just nodded and they left. Doctor and the nurse left to leaving me alone in the hospital room. Fortunately my mom returned my phone before she left, which is surprisinglytest edition of i-phone that came out likest month. I guess my family is packing if I got is so early. I can''t remember the code fortunately it remembers my face.


    After some hour or so of random search and scrolling I was left speechless.


    Just some minor differences my ass ! This world is governed by females, and males are minority so much so that even having a baby boy gives you lifetime of privileges and health benefits like some kind of lifetime government guests.


    Males were usually worked only as actors and idols or some kind of CEO of somepanies all high profile jobs. Like some kind of dying breed which in a way was kind of true.


    Only 22% of humans on this were males and other 77% were females with some other genders in mix with extra 1%.

 2. Moral Difference

    2. Moral Difference


    I never thought that a world where man were so scarce could even be possible in my wildest dreams. And even more I am part of that world now.


    Of course I was not that bad in my previous world. I graduated top of my ss at 23. Worked in an internationalpany. Made enough money to enjoytest entertainment and games. Married a girl who worked in the samepany, who was a foreigner by the way. I enjoyed her thoroughly, she was also quite lewd sometimes but we divorced after 3 years because of her career change decision which made her to shift to new york, for some reason she suddenly had to be a stand upedian.


    After that I had some girlfriends and even some affairs but that was all just fun, I even lean on prostitutes at some times. All in all I had quite a high libido in my life which seems to me is a mental thing since it came with me here and man from this world were supposed to be less intrested in sex for some reason. I guess in a society where man is encouraged and prefer to donate their sperm and not get involved in sexual stuff, of course leaving some abnormal pervy ones but they were very tiny-tiny bit.


    Most families are supported by two females as partners. It''s like almost all girls are default settings with lesbianism. There were some exceptions as male and female couples but they were quite rare because most man prefer to enjoy government paid privileges and donate their sperm since the more woman get pregnant by them the more money they could ask for.


    My hospital room''s door suddenly opened with slight sound and I saw tge same cute nurse enter again.


    I looked at her questioningly even though I wanted her toe closer.


    " Ahm I am supposed to check up on you and perform some test every few hours, master."


    ''hm, did she have to call me master ? Lol she seems bit young. maybe 20 something I guess.''


    "Ah, okay do it then." I replied.


    She came closer for some reason he legs looks like they are shaking. She checks up on monitor and equipment readings thenes closer to to do physical checkup with trembling hands. I can''t help but chuckle a little which seemed to be a bad decision since her face was red from embarrassment. She tried to hastily turn around and walk away but I grabed her hand. I was vored anyway.


    " I am sorry, I have just never seen a person so nervous before. I shouldn''t haveughed. "


    Nurse - no it''s fine. I should have focused more on my work. It''s not your fault.


    Jake - why were you so nervous though? Is someone monitoring this room ?


    Nurse - ahh no no, it''s just it''s my first month on this job and I have never touched a boy so beautiful as you.


    She went even more red after saying that as if that was even possible. But she didn''t seem to lie. still I try to check her thoughts.


    <i>'' ah, he is still touching my hand. Wow its so manly touch, my god I am going to cum if this continues another minute. I even said all those embarrassing stuff.''</i>


    Ah she is quite lewd. Would she really cum just by my touch? Have woman really fallen so low ? Or is she just some well preserved virgin with dirty mind ?


    I guess time to fing out. Maybe I should show some caution but she is so damn cute. Let''s have some fun, I should be careful not to go too far though.


    Jake - uhm I am just an average guy big sister. But big sister my hands are so cold for some reason I can''t seem to warm them I even shut down the air conditioner.


    Nurse - ahm maybe I should inform doctor lily about this, just one minute.


    Jake - no big sister, it''s not that big of a deal. It''s just my fingers seems to feel a little cold. I think I need to warm them a little and it will be fine.


    Nurse - ah okay. What can I do for you?


    <i>''Ahm Maybe I should offer to lick his fingers but that would make it wet and more prone to cold.''</i>


    Haha, I have something better n for you.


    Jake - let me touch a warm ce on your body for a minute it will be fine after that.


    '' <i>wait what, what warm ce? The warmest ce is..is..is....''</i>


    Jake - turn around big sister let me find the warm ce.


    She turns around like a little kitten. Iy my hand on her back and her entire body shudders.


    Lol I wonder which one of us is really feeling the chill.


    My hand move slowly towards her waist, then her tailbone and then I stop in middle of her ass crack.


    '' <i>is it really happening ? Is it really fucking happening? A guy half my age is touching my ass ? What''s he gonna do ? Will he ce it inside my clothes ? Won''t he find out how wet I am ? ''</i>


    After waiting for a second on her ass and getting such response I decided to go a bit further. I slowly push my hand under her uniform in a very sensual way, then I let my hand go inside her pants. And finally I grope her naked ass through her panty. She seems to sudder again at this point. So I tease her a little further.


    Jake - big sister, this ce is so warm. But I think it will feel more warm inside. Should I insert them inside?


    '' <i>what ! What ! What ! This kid wants to finger me ? I get it that he is just trying to warm himself but isn''t this too much ? Should I let him ? I hope I don''t cum instantly when he prates my holes with his tiny yet strangely musculine fingers. Ah fuck I am drooling !! ''</i>


    Nurse - if you want to do it jake, you have my permission. Ahhm.


    Even though she moans while saying that just how dumb does she think I am ?


    I give her my purest smile I could muster and said " thank you big sister" and at the same time I insert my finger in her asshole.


    "Ahhhm...ahh...ah"


    <i>'' he chose my asshole? He is fingering my asshole? Why would he choose that hole ? Don''t guys get all gross when asshole is mentioned? ''</i>


    Ahh seems like she was not expecting it inside her ass, but that didn''t stop her from cuming inside her panties after I fingered her for minute or so.


    I could clearly feel her inside get all wet. Even her jeans seems like it has little spot on it. She covers it up hastily with her long uniform though.


    Haha her face is so red, and so fucking cute. I wanna kiss her. But before I could fall that far. Her little page device vibrated and she hurriedly left my room without even saying anything.

 3. Family

    3. Family


    After that one time the cute nurse never came back to check on me. Only other nurses did. Maybe she ran away or she is too embarrassed? Or maybe her shift just ended?


    Whatever the reason, other nurses were hot too but I just didn''t wanna push my luck so far in a single day. And also I was mentally exhausted so I immediately fell asleep, it was nearly 11 pm anyway. I slept through all night and even early morning.


    A nurse woke me up when she was checking up on me at 9am. I woke up and freshened up. From the look of the room and my phone notifications I guess I was in thea for a while now.


    I tried gathering all my things, but another nurse stopped me told me to rest until doctor lilyes to check me out at 11. Before doctor lily came through my beautiful mother and sister trio gathered around me to take me home as promised. They gathered my things and I was ready to go home. I really wanted to at least say bye to that cute nurse but she couldn''t even look me in the eyes when I found her in lobby. She was red as tomato. Still when I passed by her I gave her backside a little rubbing and her eyes were wide open after that until I left the hospital.


    Doctor already talked with my mother and said I was in tip top condition. I was sandwiched between my tro sister in the backseat of ourxurious car. I thought one of them would sit on front but both of then never left my side like some kind of bodyguards of mine charged to protect each one side of mine.


    " how are you feeling jake ? " my mother asked from her driver''s seat.


    " good. I think I am better now." I replied.


    Mom - Good, very good. do you rem.....


    '' <i>hm, should I ask him about it ? Wouldn''t he feel frustrated about talking about his memories?''</i>


    Ah my mother is so considerate of me. I reply her before she even finishes the sentence.


    Jake - no, mom. I am sorry I don''t remember anything.


    Mom- itspletely fine jake. It''s not that important. Yeah.


    Red head girl on my right - yes jake don''t worry about it. We will tell you everything that''s necessary.


    Brte on my left - It''s just memories brother don''t worry about it. You can always make more.


    Ah I like her attitude.


    Jake - then how about this? Why don''t you guys introduce yourself from the start. I would also like to know what myst name is haha.


    They seemed a little taken a back by my proposal but they recovered in an instance.


    Red head girl - my name is anna. Anna mikami. 23 years old.


    Brte - kristy mikami. 18 years old.


    Mom - Beatrice mikami - it''s embarrassing to say but 46 years old. I work as a real estatewyer.


    Isn''t mikami a Japanese surname? Is my father a Japanese?


    Jake - we are mikami ?


    Mom - oh yes, your mom is not here since we just told her about you this morning. Her name is hinako mikami, we use her family name.


    Jake - mom ? Doesn''t she live with you?


    Beatrice - yes, she is your other mom. We are ahm..a couple. She does live with us but her dojo Sensei passed away whi taught her swordsmanship so she was attending that forst three days. She will be back by evening. And then we will celebrate your recovery after such long time.


    Wait a lesbian mommy? Even Japanese on top of that ?


    Jake - long time? How long was I gone ?


    A wave of sadness overcame in ourxurious car. But I was not feeling sentimental so asked again.


    Jake - mom ? How long ?


    But the answer came from left side of mine.


    Kristy - 6 months. You have been ina for 6 months brother. Worlds best doctors diagnosed you but none of them came even close to curing you. They said it is a miracle that you are walking.


    Jake - oh ! That''s quite a long time. Anyway holw old I am again?


    Beatrice - haha ! You are turned 11st month sweety.


    Jake - oh cool.


    Anna - you don''t seem to care about your condition much. Are you alright brother?


    Anna asked with concern. I guess it would look like that from another person''s perspective. I look her into her eye and press warmly on her hand wirh mine.


    Jake - it''s not bothering me because I don''t remember it. It feels like I have gotten another chance at life so I won''t waste it wallowing about why god chose to make me suffer or how unfair it was.


    Kristy - Good. You are so strong little brother.


    Kristy hugged from behind and I felt a little wet on my back from where her eyes should have been. I even caught mother clearing ger eyes with back of one hand. Anna just buried her face in my small chest and sniffled a little before looking up at me with a bright smile.


    My few words meant so much to them. They truly were a loving family. I couldn''t have asked for anything more even if I tried in this world.

 4. Privileges

    4. Privileges


    Atst we entered the gates of my new home. And when I say home, it is a goddam pce. Only our garden was at least quarter of a kilometre long. A foundation on the entrance and white big rich people building.


    ''How the fuck they can afford this ? Iswyering and dojo really make that much money ? ''


    " aren''t we a bit too rich ?" I unconsciously mutter without realisation when Beatrice stopped the car in front of giant doors.


    Beatrice - Ah yes, you don''t remember. It''s hinako''s family inheritance. She doesn''t talk much about her family but she said that her family used to be some kind of local lords of their town. So they owned arge amount ofnd there. She is the only descendent of their family so everything belongs to her now. It would be very considerate of you to not ask her about it though, she is weird like that.


    Jake - Okay, I get it. No mentioning of how filthy rich we are.


    They all chuckle like a some kind of beautifully orchestrated music.


    Kristy - you seems to have changed a lot brother. It''s been 6 months but I don''t think you ever used to joke like this at all.


    Beatrice and anna together - Kristy !! We talked about this.


    Kristy - it''s fine, he doesn''t mind. Right?


    Jake - Yeah, it would more awkward if you deliberately hide my past and stuff.


    We reached living room while talking about such frivolous things. And I had my jaw opened wide the whole way. There were amazing paintings, and statutes and great deal of focus on asthetics like some kind of movie set in the hallway and walls.


    It was 12 noon so my mom immediately went back to her office. Anna had her medical studies so she also left after a while, a bit reluctantly so I might add. Only Kristy and me was left behind she showed me around the house, and told me to tell the kitchen maids if I want to eat anything.


    Kristy said she was always free since she didn''t attend college after high school for some reason. I shoulde to her if I want help with anything or just want to talk.


    After she went to her room a maid showed me my room, which wasrger than any family size sweets at any luxurious hotels. Including my own washroom, seperatepartment forputer and books stuff, and even arge ass balkany.


    ''Hmmph, I guess I am filthy rich now. Feels weird to be honest.''


    I fell on myrge bed, its extra springy by the way. I had a breakfast at hospital before mom arrived so I was not much hungry, I tried to fell asleep but millions of weird thoughts about my future and changes kept me awake no matter what. Finally I decided to take a bath.


    But just as I was going to get out of bed a knock came at a door. It was delicate knock like someone was afraid to wake me up kinda.


    I get up and open the door. And I was delighted by the sight of a gorgeous women in maybe herte 30s or early 40s with honey blond hair and average size bust. What was the most delicious part was that she was in a maid uniform. In my hurry to discover this mansion more I ignored this before, but aren''t I like surrounded by maids left and right. I also noticed two little tough looking woman guardian my door which I failed to notice before or did they came after I entered the room ?


    " Yes." I replied a with as much dignity as I could muster, it didn''t help that because of my size I have to look up at her through two gorgeous mountains.


    Blonde maid - ahm, I am sorry for distributing your sleep young master.


    Jake - it''s fine. I wasn''t sleeping anyway.


    Blondy - Uhm young miss told me to introduce myself to you and tell you that if you have any misceneous needs, I should be the one to attend those needs.


    Hmm even though it''s weird that they trust her to be alone with me. Won''t this be extremely weird situation if I was young girl and this was a middle aged guy telling me he will do all my odd jobs. I guess that''s what the guards are for maybe?


    Jake - ah sure. Thanks I guess.


    Blondy - No, young master. It''s just my job you don''t have to thank me. And my name is jena, I used to be your personal maid before...hm before...


    Jake - ahh it''s fine. Jena you said. I was just thinking about talking a bath can you check if everything is in it''s ce in the washroom?


    Jena - of course young master. Just a minute.


    She hurriedly closed tge door and went to the washroom checking on stuff. I went to my wardrobe kinda ce where there were hundreds of different kind of clothes. Even some skirts were mixed, '' what''s with this guy is he crossdressing or something?''


    I selected a simple looking grey t-shirt with some cartoon drawn on it. I don''t recognize this at all. And I was a proud weeb in my old world. I also pick up one simple looking half pants that covered little over my knees. It was dark blue.


    Jenaes back and tells me everything is alright so I go right to the washroom. It was of course evenrger than my room in University back in college days. Bath tub filled with midium hot water with little foam and everything else is also perfectly ready to be used. I take off my shirt that I was wearing, and turn around for removing pants when I saw jena still standing there.


    Jake - hm ? Jena ?


    She was looking at me like some guy with diabetes looks at chocte cake. With great effort to distract herself from the attraction and focus on behaving professional.


    Jena - uhh yes master.


    Jake - why are you still here ?


    Jena - ahmm we, uhm I used to help you wash my lord. Young miss said that to remind you of your past daily life if necessary.


    Jake - ohh of course, I have a personal maid who helps me take a bath.


    I was not even surprised anymore at the weirdness of this world.

 5. Jena’s Bush

    5. Jena¡¯s Bush


    Jena was washing my back with her warm delicate hands. I was feeling it a little bit too sensualy maybe it was because I didn''t give any outlet to my urges before.


    Seeing that how chastity of boys was very precious in this world I wanted to check how far I could go with my situation here.


    It shouldn''t be a problem since she is here for my needs. Besides I can always stop her with the help of my guards. And if they trust her so much she must be an experienced trustworthy woman.


    Let''s see what she has to say about it.


    ''<i>wow ! Isn''t that bulge on the town down there a little too big ? Is he excited ? He never showed any intrest before hisa for this sort of things</i>.''


    Ahh of course I thought it was weird for me to have a 8 inch cock at the age of 11. Of course I checked it as the first thing aftering to this world. I searched about thinking that maybe high needs for sex might have made men''s cock bigger, but no instead it was the opposite. Average size was 3-4 inches for man in this world. Then why was mine 8 inch long ?


    After thinking for a while I remembered that I requested for a big dick to that shitty old man God. And I had 6 inch in previous life, if 2 inch were this guys body. Then will it grow even more ? For fucks sake I don''t want it to be too big either I hope that shitty god understands that.


    Jena has finished scrubbing mepletely and was now rinsing my back. So I stand up to turn around and deliberately slid my towl down. Shoving full 8 inches erect dick in front of her face. I was rewarded with the exact reaction I was hoping for.


    Jena''s hand stopped moving and her eyes were wide open like some she had witnessed some forbidden treasure.


    ''<i>Goddamit...my gosh how did this kid got so biiiiggg ?? I used to wash him for all 10 years of his life, how could one grown so much in just 6 months ? And it''s standing hard, doesn''t that mean he is excited? Why is he excited anyway? Is he thinking something or is it me ?...gosh hell like that''s even possible!!''</i>


    Ah seems like she has some confidence issues. Maybe I should give her a little push...


    Jake - ah is it also your duty to handle my urges? I don''t remember if it is or not ?


    ''<i>huh ? Ah of course he doesn''t remember anything. Young miss said that he might be a little socially awkward for some time and I should guide him. But doesn''t it mean that if I said yes, he will do me ? Or I could touch his thing...''</i>


    Ah, she is in moral dilemma. Haha how amusing. Okay let''s do it.


    Jake - remove your clothes.


    Since she was still in a daze I ordered her in my haughty voice. She looked at me like a little kid asking for directions.


    She removed all her clothes one by one aftering toq some short of conclusion on her own. I didn''t focus on her mind since I was more upied by her bouncy boobs and jiggly ass.


    She also had a ratherrge bush, oh it''s a darker shade of blonde here, haha intresting. She clearly didn''t n about showing this to anyone today I guess.


    I move a little forward and let my hand pass through her bush. Going as slowly as possible.


    " ahm...young...masteeer..."


    What''s she feeling huh ?


    ''<i>oh my god ! Oh my god !! Oh my fucking god !! He is definitely doing this on purpose, my god I have not shaved for weeks it''s so embarrassing. And he seems particrly interested in my hair there....is today the day I am finally going to taste what a cock feels inside, rather than a cold lifeless dildo !??''</i>


    I froze right in my ce. What the hell she is a virgin!?? Isn''t she like 30 or 40 something ? But now that I think about it, in a world where most guys donate their sperm of course physical sex would always be an enigma.


    But should I go for her virgin pussy? But then again she might never get another chance in her entire life like this. Well at least I should make it memorable for her since she is so cute.


    My hand was still in her bush. I move a little further down, and reach her wetness filled pink slit. It was a strangebination of cute puffy unused close flesh yet it was clearly roughly used by maybe dildos or something. She must have a female partner which seems to be a norm here.


    I spread her pussy a little wide and take in the scenery before slowly moving myself towards her waist. Now I am looking up at her through her bush, while being on my knees.


    " Masterrr ? It is my dutyyyy... to inform you that weeee.. have never done thissss... before ahmm... "


    Ahh how admirable. She remembers her obligations even though she is clearly dying for this. I respect her character greatly now.


    Jake - Do you not like it ?


    I breath on her pussy on purpose. Making her shudder like a tree.


    Jena - ahmm...No young master..I am rather d that you find such olddy as myself desirable...I just think that you should inform one of your mom befor...ahh


    Jake - Did they ever told you not to do it with me ?


    Jena - ahh no young master...but..


    Jake - Just enjoy jena....


    Jena - youn....ahhhh


    Before she could continue I thrust my face right into her puffy cute pussy.


    After teasing her entrance for a minute and making her go all crazy. I enter her pussy reaching for her inner walls, once in a while I show some love to her clitoris which makes her almost go beyond crazy and back.


    '' Shouldn''t eating her pussy be normal for her ? She must have a lot of experience and should have built up a little bit defence for this sort of entry level teasing. Is it because I am a man ?''


    While my mind was wondering about my tongue was on it''s peak performance and before I could go further inside her, she suddenly started to tremble like in some kinda electric shock. I supported her waist on both my arms and was just trying to look up when she squirted all over my face. I had a literal sweet shower in her juices. I was not prepared yet I couldn''t help but gulp some inside me and continue my tounge attack. She came twice before regaining enough strength and waking up from her daze.


    She looked like she was on verge of tears. But they were more like embarrassing tears that I shouldn''t have done that tears. But just to be sure...


    '' <i>ahhh fuck why doesn''t this earth swallow me whole inside it !??? My god I came all over his cute face...fuck I came over my young master.....!!!!''</i>


    Ahh idiot don''t ask about stuff like that, old pervert geezer might actually listen to you !

 6. Hinako mikami

    6. Hinako mikami


    I was just about to jump on a cute embarrassment filled jena and thoroughly ravish her, but I her my room''s door opening suddenly and footsteps approching.


    " Young master, I havee to inform you about Madame hinako''s return from her trip."


    A voice came from the room, right outside the washroom.


    Must be another maid. My other mommy has returned huh, good I should go say hello I guess. Jena your essence shower would have to wait a little more longer I guess.


    Before I Could speak though jena spoke up.


    Jena - young master we should finish up and head back to downstairs. Your mother would want to see you before anything else.


    Jake - ahh of course, let''s finish up.


    Jena washes me properly this time after which I get in my previously selected clothes and head downstairs.


    In the living room a gorgeous Japanese beauty is standing while looking at her bag, searching for something. She is wearing blue lightly fit jeans and inned white tshirt with a business kinda jacket but it was much morefortable looking. She has my favourite boy cut hair style. A perfect beauty.


    She was not blessed much in chest area but her curves something to die for. I go slowly near her without making a sound.


    " Hello Mother! "


    I say aftering right behind her in a high cheerful voice. After watching the other three family members reaction towards my condition, I wanted her to give her a bit of a nice surprise. But it got the reaction a bit different from what was thinking.


    Hinako was startled at first, then she turned around. Her eyes were wide with surprise and disbelief ? I guess my past shelf would never do something like this. Hah it''s really fun to see their extreme reactions whenever I do something really ordinary things that people would not even think about twice.


    She dropped whatever was in her hands and and took two weak steps towards me then she suddenly dashed and picked me up like a doll and crushed me in a something I would only call as a bear hug - both in strength and fluffness.


    " ohh jake...jake...you are fine again....betty said it before but it was...sniffle...hard to..hard to..." she was Mumbling and crying it was all in all a mess.


    But I stayed there without any resistant taking everything she had to pour out. I just rubbed her back gently and waited till she calmed down.


    After a while we were sitting in living room wolfing down the supposed famous sawarma that is quote unquote my favourite. Well no arguments from me on that point.


    Kristy had joined us too after hinako calmed down and assume her usual Stoic front which ording to whispers from Kristy is how she usually behaves. Kristy even said that not to expect mich sentimental stuff from her which was like a total 180 for my 11 yr old small brain.


    " So you attended your Sensei''s funeral back in japan ording to mom right ? " I asked.


    Hinako - yes that''s why I couldn''t be there when they called from hospital.


    Jake - But you also teach at your jodo right?


    Hinako - yes.


    Jake - Does that mean you are also sensei ?


    Hinako - Yes, that''s what a proper address is towards me for someone learning martial arts and swordsmanship from me.


    Jake - So cool ! I really wanna call you sensei too....


    Hinako raised an eyebrow like she couldn''t believe what I was talking about. Kristy was also trying to hide her face under her sawarma.


    Jake - what? Did I say something wrong?


    Hinako - You used to have a certain dislike towards my profession.


    Jake - ahh I must be really dumb if literal sword master was not a respectable job in my eyes.


    Both kristy and hinako seem a little shaken a back by my arbitraryment, but that''s to be expected. I don''t even know if I would call my past shelf a boy at all, guy has no standards for Beauty and Japanese culture is not cool enough for him. What was his intrests, I am almost afraid to find out.


    Kristy - Yeah you are and were pretty dumb.


    Jake and hinako at the same time - HEY !!


    Hinako looks at me pretty surprised.


    We again speak at the same time -


    Hinako - You were not dumb.


    Jake - I am not dumb.


    Kristy pointing at me - See...


    Hinako - You have changed a lot.


    Jake - I can''t say I understand since I don''t''t seem to remember my point of reference at all.


    Hinako - It''s fine if you decide to be what you think truly is yourself. But you don''t have to hate your old shelf, we loved you then and we love you now. It was a part of yourself, be proud of it.


    I did not expect her to suddenly change gears towads seriousness bilut I guess that''s just who she is. She is a little awkward like she doesn''t know how to act towards others but she is also firm and resolute when she has to say something she will make ger point no matter what. I love her even more now.


    Jake - I understand that he was just a another guy living a normal life. I am the one that''s the odd one I guess, But I will not apologise for looking down on some of his traits such as not understanding what trye Beauty is at all, or actiong cold towards his family. I am not that guy anymore, and I feel like even if I somehow get his memories I will never be his old she ever again.


    I was expecting an equally valid argument again from her but twice in that day she betrayed my expectations by giving me the cutest smile I have ever seen in my life. After saying...


    " You have grown up a little, Jake mikami."


    " ahh thanks I guess..." it was so out of expectations that I lost myposure for a minute there. And when you consider that I was almost 35 in my old life and I was fumbling on the words of someone who looks like 27 something, it''s really embarrassing.

 7. Dinner together

    7. Dinner together


    " Jake, Do you really think that''s a good idea?, it''s been six months. I think you should wait a little and start from the new semester." Anna said.


    We were having a dinner together for the first time. I didn''t want to talk about it but I had to at least mention the school since it was a really big part of my future. This guy was absent for half a year, so I don''t know if they will even let me participate in the same grade anymore.


    I was totally fine living in this amazing mansion without any care for the world, but if I let this time pass it will be hard to fit in with peopleter on. I was really not interested in school teenage drama but it had to be done I guess. So I raised the question of me joining the school again in near future.


    Beatrice - Yeah, you don''t have to worry about school or anything. If you want we xan home school you for the rest of semester and you can just give the exam at the end of the year.


    Jake - We can do that ? Isn''t it like required to be present in ssroom for 70% of curriculum time or something like that ?


    Kristy - Jake the school you go to is called mikami junior High. Our grandfather was the founding member of the school.


    Fuck. How filthy rich we really are never fails to amaze me.


    Jake - Is that even allowed? How filthy rich is your family exactly?


    I look at the quitely eating hinako when I ask the second question.


    Hinako just smiles at us like I was some tiny employee in her bigpany asking for my annual pen and stapler budgets.


    Anna - Yes it is possible to ask for half a year off because of your memory loss on the basis of readjusting you to the society norms. And if you show same amount of knowledge as your peers at the finals it should be fine I think.


    Kristy - Why do even wanna go back to school so early? You always considered the normies like other humans '' beaneath you ''. You even told me once how you were some scientifically evolved species that the rest of us.


    I almost chocked on my food. Was I really that far gone ? Man I have to bow down to this guy''s confidence level.


    But it pleases me to see that now they react only a little whenever my past shelf is mentioned. I have to give it to Kristy though, she always says things like that on purpose I think just to make it more natural for me to mention it on my own.


    Jake - It''s not that important to me I don''t really wanna go at all. It''s just if I don''t keep up with the rest of people my age now it will harder for meter on. But if it can be solved by just like that I am totally down for it.


    Hinako - But you should at least get a private tutor. And dedicate some hours for study if you really want me to talk about you bot attending your school and giving just the ginal exams.


    Jake - Of course, I can''t do it on my own. Let alone this grade I can''t even remember anything else I studied in school.


    Everyone stops eating and looks at me like I just said some kind of unbelievable joke.


    Jake - I know basic stuff, I just don''t remember it.


    I tried to exin but just then Kristy ced her hand on my solder reassuringly and said,


    " it''s fine brother, we will help you. "


    And that''s how it was just decided that I will be home schooled for the rest of the semester and only go back to school in the next grade.


    My family very politely informed me that since I considered myself higher than mountains, I had only few friends and they would message them if I would want to do some socializing with people my age. I told them that maybeter, because I was in no mood to entertain bunch of kids.


    After dinner we chatted about this and that and then everyone went back to their room one by one. Since jena went home because her shift ended so I went to my study room where myputer system was ced.


    I turn it on, I noticed how it was ced in typical rich guy setup with three screens and headphone resting tool and everything. I was really pumped thinking that maybe this guy was alsoputer geek like me but I was soon disappointed greatly.


    The system was all over the ce likest generation''s most costly processor and god knows how ancient yet extremely costly graphics card. It was almost like someone assembled it not based on performance but solely on how slik and colorful it looks... almost like a gi....wait what was this guy ? I am seriously doubting this guy''s gender. Maybe he was not exactly straight. I am sorry man, but since you are dead your body is gonna see a lot more action that you would have liked.


    Well it will do for now. It just hurt my geek heart but otherwise worked perfectly fine since it was more pricey than my entire possessionsbined when I was in my old world.


    I tried to download some of the games that I could find which existed in my old world. All main characters were females and a lot of weird plotlines here and there but mostly they were the same. That was one relief I guess.


    I also surfed YouTube and found some shows and stuff I ised to like but they were grossly sexualized for female audience and even my favourite shows failed to keep me intrested any longer.


    I mean who would even wanna see a three half naked guys surrounding a girl in tracksuit named kazumi. That''s one fucking anime ruined forever for me, thanks reverse world.

 8. Public library

    8. Public library


    Next morning I wake up at 9 or maybe 10 am.


    '' Ahh such bliss no waking up at 6 anymore. ''


    I freshen up, had my breakfast Jena had returned but I nned her to enjoy herter. Mom had given me a debit card, which technically belonged to me. But was paid by mikami of course. ording to jena I was allowed to use 20 thousand dors per month and if it went above that for some reason I was supposed to exin myself. And also Beatrice kept good eye on my finances so technically she knew what I did.


    I asked to go outside and a driver was ready with an audi on the gate. And of course it was a she. And another a bit muscr looking woman was always supposed to stay with me and go out with me wherever I wanted to go.


    My personal guard''s name was trish and personal driver was cindy. Trish had more darker shade skin and had pretty stacked bossom. Cindy on the other hand was more petite side, she was a cute woman who looked like high school girl. And surprisingly had pink hair for some reason. And they were natural.


    My own hair were a rather very very dark shade of purple than pure ck. I looked like I had inherited a bit japnese blood. It was clear who my biological mom was, but I still had never asked that sensitive question to anyone yet.


    Hinako was a pure ck haired women.


    I just watched our town from my car and took in all the scenery bit by bit. It was same buildings and houses like my old world, the only difference I could notice was that it was a much more greener here.


    I noticed a big old building which was a public library from a little distance. Weird how I have all the time or money I could ask for in this world and tge first thing I do with is to go the library.


    Cindy left me and trish to go for parking lot. We headed towards the entrance, trish had a little dagger kind of sword on her waist, which looked from outside like a simple wooden sword like toy.


    It was a public library and it was rush hours so very few people were inside it. I asked for trish to stay near the gate since she was not very interested in reading and would just scare people off for no reason.


    I wore a simple grey pants and a dark purple shade tshirt. I had a jacket on in the beginning but soon realized that temperature outside was surprisingly warmer. I left it in the car.


    I went directly towards the fiction section after asking thedy who was at the front desk. I was just mostly wanted to pass time and not really interested in knowledge which I could get online anytime I want anyway.


    I started looking at all the various titles, some were simr some a little different in name but had a simr plot to my old world. But mostly it was tge abundance of books I had never heard of.


    When I reached the next shelf I noticed that there was already someone reading on the far side of the table in between the shelves.


    She looked maybe 22-24 something. She had those huge geeky sses, but also had this amazingly ced mole right under her rosy lips. Her chest was average but I could tell even when she was sitting that she had amazing assets in the back department. She was wearing blue jeas and a girly light yellow top with some cute pattern on it.


    When she heard my footsteps she looked up a little annoyed but when she looked at my face for a while then took a second to look up and down. She realized something and her eyes were very surprised to see me here I think.


    I just continued looking at the shelves since I wanted to see what she would do. I look at the titles but keep my ficus on her.


    <i>'' A guy !? It''s a guy right? ''</i>


    <i>'' what''s he doing here alone ? Is he really not with anyone else?? ''</i>


    <i>'' Should I talk to him ..? Ahh but what would I even say...ask him why is he here ?? But its a goddam public library anyone can be here. ''</i>


    <i>'' My gosh he is so small yet so fucking cute. I wanna eat him up whole.''</i>


    Uff what''s with this girl ? Please don''t eat medy. And why is it that almost no woman have any kind of problem with my age ? It''s like almost no one cares about child stuff when it''s opposite gender than themselves.


    <i>'' ahh his butt looks so fucking cute !! ''</i>


    '' <i>I will never get a chance like this ever in my life I must say  on.... genius me...make some kindament anything. Anything at all....''</i>


    Ah here ites. I was ready to be addressed, though she still took half a minute of debate on what to say before saying a loud,


    " Ahhr..ahm are you looking for something specific ? "


    I turned around to she her bobbing her head left and right with a little tinge of red on her cheeks. I smile at her a little.


    Jake - Yes and No I think.


    sses girl - Huh ?


    Jake - I am looking for something interesting and fun to read yet I don''t know what exactly I am looking for.


    sses girl - You mean you are searching for something to read through window shopping method ?


    Jake - ahh you could say that. Yes.


    sses girl - uhm I am ra. I am a student in D & D college nearby.


    Jake - ohh cool, I am jake. I am in 7th grade.


    ra - You are in 7th grade ? You are so young. I rarely see even junior High student here.


    Jake - Youe here regrly ?


    ra - Yeah, My apartment is not ideal for study in daytime.


    We were on the first floor and no one besides us was here at all. From the corner of the floor where we were ced we could see outside and evet at the front door on ground floor but it was little hard them to see us.


    What a perfect location she has chosen.


    Jake - What are you reading?


    ra - ahh it''s a third book in this famous series called a song of ice and fire. Titled ''Storm of swords.''


    Jake - Ahh the one where rob stark.... wait at what point in story are you?


    ra - robin stark and her father were just going for the wedding of edmarish..... You have read it ?


    She was much more surprised at this revtion that when she first saw me.


    Jake - Yeah, it was really good stuff. I am still waiting for that new book in that series which ising for ages now.


    ra - winds of winter ?


    Jake - Yeah that one.


    <i>'' Oh my ! Oh my ! a gorgeous looking treat who even reads fantasy books ?? What''s this ? my birthday? ''</i>

 9. Clara’s ass

    9. ra¡¯s ass


    Seeing that she was really feeling pumped and confident towards me now. I stopped my searching and went closer to her.


    '' He is so close! So close! Ahhm he smells so good !! Don''t sniff him ra...don''t you dare sniff him...ahh he looks like a doll...my heart....''


    Jake - I would really like a friend who could suggest me books from time to time.


    I sat down right next seat to her, I even drag my chair as near as I could go near her own chair.


    '' Is this real ? He wants to be friends? Wait is he hitting on me ? Yeah in my dreams!! I guess he never found people who liked such berdy books so he is interested despite my appearance !! ''


    ra - Yes of course. I wanna be friends with you too jaaaakeee.


    I ced my hand on top of her in the middle of her sentence to show her that I was open for some physical contact.


    I tried to tilt my head sideways and look at her cutely yet with a clear question mark on my face. She was total out of control for a second, but then she lowers head towards mine with visible speed. Like I was some fish she had to catch.


    She stops just for fraction of a second ones she''s close enough to my face. And then like all hell fell through, she gobbled and nibbled my lips like I was some limited edition delicious candy. When she stopped for a second to take a breath I return the favor with equal ferocity. She seems to be a little taken a back by the sudden attack but quickly recovers. And then we start one wet, sloppy tounge infested kissing like two thirsty birds for minutes and minutes. Atst we stop and she ced her hand on my chest like feeling me up.


    " huhh...huh... That was some kiss kid..." ra said breathless.


    Jake - More like you looking for hidden treasure in my mouth...


    Her face turns red like a beet. But before she squashes down her new found excitement ce both my hand on her cheeks, which are almost doubled my own size. Her lips were also too big for me to kiss her fully at once. Which made it even more hot to me for some reason.


    Her eyes focused on me, asking what I was doing. I direct her face down and down at my waist and tgen whisper in her ears with mischief,


    " Here lies your treasuredy..."


    She doesn''t even look up once and hurriedly starts to remove my pants. I help her a little since she seems a bit out of sorts. When my fully erect dick brushes past her nose and cheeks she seems to be frozen a second there. Only muttering again and again...


    " big....so fucking big...how could...biiigggg.."


    But before she woulde out of her reverie I gently force open her mouth and ce my dick inside.


    Now she is under the tableing up on my knees half my dick inside her fleshy wetness amazement of a mouth, while her eyes is constantly looking up at me. My one hand was on back of her head and another checking the book she was reading.


    She was clearly ameture at giving blowjob since she couldn''t even fit my whole dick inside her at once. But I let her y with it however she wants. After some 15 minutes of sloppyness and wetnessbined with asional slurping sounds I finally cum deem inside her mouth with both of my hands bow forcing her keep my dick inside. Her teaey eyes looks at me pleadingly but I finish my whole cum inside her not wasting even a single drop outside. Then I let her go and she started coughing and breathing heavily. Though I noticed that she had gulped down all my cum before that.


    " hmm...huhm...You...That...huhhh...Thank you... "


    She was clearly not making sense anymore. She was thanking me for choking her ? What a nutcase !


    But the main prize of the day was still remained to be sieged.


    Jake - Stand up.


    ra - We are continuing !?


    Jake - turn around.


    ra turns around while still muttering,


    " don''t you need like lots of time.... before..."


    Jake - what u talking about? Its return the favor time.


    I ced both my arms oh her big jiggly caged in pants ass cheeks.


    Finally realizing my intention she tries to turn around saying,


    " You don''t have to its alright, I am fine. "


    Jake - Who''s doing it for you, I am just curious about your big ass, ra my sexy nerdy friend.


    ra - my...my ass ?


    Jake - Yes, jiggling it around teasing the hearts of little boys. Aren''t you ashamed of yourself?


    I p with a little force on her now bare with thinyer of panty covered ass.


    " ahhhh..."


    Another p this time a Little harder.


    " Yes...I am ashamed. "


    I wanted to p her with even more force but it would a lot of unnecessary sound, so I controlled my eagerness a little.


    She seems a bit unsatisfied with not getting a congrattitery p on her ass.


    But the dissatisfaction was short lived. Since she was now naked from waist down in her favourite position of her favourite Library. She could feel the warm breath of a small boy was ravaging and ordering her like he owned her.


    She couldn''t help but leak even more pussy juices in front of the boy. She had already drenched her panty when she was kneeling in front of him.


    He put a hand on her back and gently bend her down on the table where she usually was busy reading.


    Jake was looking directly at between the streched ass cheeks, her asshole was pink, and so tight that it could even grip a pinki finger so tightly that it would never let go.


    And of course she also had a big bush. Girls from this world really arezy and carefree about their image.


    After getting a one powerful wiff of her strength scents I gave her a big lick starting from the top of her pussy to the end of her asshole.


    Her entire body vibrates with just that and she cums with her juices making mess everywhere. I hope no one checks this ce regrly or the giant puddle at our feet would be a heck of thing to exin.

 10. High Damage

    10. High Damage


    ra was hanging on the table all her strength gone from her cum covered legs. But I don''t care about it at all, because my face is buried deep inside her velvety big ass.


    It was a bit of work though I had remove bits of hair here and there to properly reach her pussy''s outer walls. She tastes like extra salty lemonade. She continues to moan like in a trance. After proper licking all around her pussy, and teasing her clitoris like hell. I don''t enter my tongue inside her instead, I go a little up and rest it on her twitching asshole.


    I try licking around her anus so she getsfortable enough to loosen it up but instead she tightens it even more. So in order to distract her and also to tease her even more I let go one of my hand which were stretching her ass cheeks wide. And use my middle finger soaking in her constantly running juices and enter deep inside her. Stretching and discovering new uncharted territories for my tiny fingers to conquer.


    '' ahhh...ughhhh...ahhhh... ''


    Her moaning intensifies after I enter her pussy with another finger in tow. With this her mind is diverted enough to not clench her butt tight. And so slowly and steadily I enter her pink little asshole with my ravaging tounge. Now I am finger fucking her vagina while tounge fucking her ass.


    In continues for just more than a minute longer. After that, just as I had imagined it had the expected result, she tightens her whole body suddenly. I try to support her properly but before I could prepare for it,


    " Ahhh....jake....jake...I am cummiiiii....ghg...ahhhh..fuuuuck....."


    She squirted all over my face, soaking half my tshirt with me.


    '' Man, she''s one big cum spraying, ass shaking, shamelessly perverted chick. ''


    I guess I am to me for half of it. I don''t think regr normal guys goes to random public spots to bend over a strager and force them to cum.


    ra - Ah fuck..I am so sorry kid. Uhm jake, didn''t mean to...


    Jake - it''s fine, it''s bit of my fault also I guess.


    ra - A bit ?


    Jake - You want another p on your butt ?


    I said acting like I was fake angry. I thought she wouldugh but instead she said with the cutest expressions,


    " Yes, please.... "


    How could I as a man of culture, could take that high damage attack !?


    I p her bare ass with a force I could only excuse as a bit too hard. The sound was so loud that you could you hear the echo, or maybe that was just my post p guilt talking?


    A footsteps could be heard from downstairs. We both look at each other, then I hastily went to the balkany kinda thingy from where you could look down and people could look up at you.


    The librarydy was looking up at just that second. Our eyes meet and she stops walking towards the stairs leading to first floor.


    Lady - Is something wrong up there young man ?


    Jake - Ahh nothing important ma''am. I just put down my book with a bit more force than I intended on top of another book.


    ra had hastily put up her clothes properly again and came beside me to also see downstairs.


    Lady - Be careful with those books, some of them are old and requires a bit more care.


    As thedy started rambling I put my one hand on ra''s back. She squeeks a little, then I move it lower and lower realizing that ra''s breathing was getting ragged the more I moved. I get my hand inside her tight pants and wet panty reaching her still leaking pussy.


    Without any warning I thrust my biggest finger deep inside her hole.


    " Ahhmmmmm.... " She wants to moan but controls hershelf with visible effort before long.


    Lady - But I guess since you are a boy I understand why you don''t understand the proper library atticate.


    She said smiling like I was some child asking her for more candy. She makes hershelffortable on her seat again. Then she turns towards me, looks me in the eye and said,


    " I guess I could give you a bit of discount on our premium membership book club since you are so cute and understanding person. "


    Geez she must be like 55 - 60 something. Although she does look surprisingly smashable for an olddy. Still what confidence, I guess you do get more shameless with age !


    Jake - ah thanks I guess but I will not be needing that I think.


    Lady - fahh.. Your loss !


    Noticing me engaging with librarydy trish tries toe towards me from the entrance, but I wave her back. Gesturing that it''s fine, just stay there. She immediately follows. I am really d that she listens to my orders.


    We get back to our seats, my finger still moving inside her. While her breathing is really hard now.


    The fact that I could only reach high enough to her breasts was really painful for my prideful little heart.


    I really wanted to fuck her right here right now. But it would in no way be a private affair any longer. Seeing how hard she was moaning with just two fingers, she would definitely scream with my 8 inch cock. And the pool beneath our feet was just begging to be noticed from anyone who would walk up the first floor.


    I increase my finger speed while kissing her like I wanted to eat her tounge. Which results in her immediately releasing her fluids once again. This time she wet her pants though, lol that''s gonna be hard to exin. I release her lips just before she was going to be breathless.


    ra - ahhh..huh....hhhmmm...Whhhhat ? Why did you..huh.... increased your speed so suddenly..hm ?


    Jake - Fun time is overdy, or do you wanna build newke here ?


    She immediately turns all red.


    ''Fuck, that sses with such cute face is just in cheating !!''


    I couldn''t help myself and kissed her again with much more passion. We split apart after some time. She seems to be back to her usual self too.


    ra - I am sorry for showing such shameful side of mine. I should have focused more on making you enjoy it too.


    Ohh I enjoyed it, trust me.


    '' <i>Fuck, I should have been more aggressive. He was leading me by the nose every single minute of it. I did make him cum though, I guess that''s something. She is too fucking big though, I wonder how deep it will go....''</i>


    Ahh she''s fine I guess.


    I stood up from my seat trying to go down. But when I nce at her she looks like she''s on the verge of crying. Our eyes meet and she seems to wanna say something so badly but was actively trying to hold herself back. Finally she said,


    " uhm, jake would youe back to this library ? Can we do uhmm...u know..."


    Iugh a little which I regrated immediately since it made her face lose all color. So I touch her chubby cheeks reassuringly.


    Jake - You promised to give me a good rmendations remember?


    Of course it was not technically a promise, but who cares.


    ra - Yes I did. Of course, I will wait for you here everyday.


    Jake - Lol, just give me your number miss fountain of liquids.


    She looks like on the verge of tears again. I wonder how red she could get if I continue to tease her ?


    ra - Yesss, of course. My number.


    She hastily looks around for a nk page or something to write down on. Then ps her own head and shows me her number which was saved in her phone contacts. I chuckle a little and save her number with a fountain imoji beside her name.


    I think I saw a tear roll down her cheeks for a second there when I showed it to her. I got a goodugh out of that scene.

 11. Another day

    11. Another day


    In the backseat of my car going home i was looking through the window but not paying much attention to outside world.


    I understand the range and limit of my ability today. I don''t know if i could improve itter somehow or not.


    In short i can keep my focus on only one person at a time. And i can deliberately on and off the ability at will, which was surprisingly a big relief. I realized that after going past one random olddy who was walking around library garden. Her thoughts were filled with nauseating thoughts of fucking me in ways i could get nightmares in. The least offending of which involved me shoving my entire head up her business.


    If i really really focus i could get a buch of readings of different people at once but it was all jumbled up, plus my head hurt after that like hell.


    When i returned it was already lunch time, Beatrice was at her office, Hinako at dojo. Anna stayed at the dormatary of university where she studies her medical degree for some reason beyond my understanding. And dear kristy was bit of recluse, my kindred spirit same as me. Usually eating in her room. Leaving only me i guess ? And of course the staff also gets a lunch break i think.


    I told one of the maid to get my lunch in my room, there were some 20 something of them. I went directly to my room. somewhere in the middle jena had joined me somehow.


    I want to have my way with her but the way she carries hershelf and how trusting my mother are about her plus her uptight attitude. I think she reports every single detail of me to them. I will have to think of a way in which doesn''t leave me as a giant pervert in the eye of my family.


    ording to inte i still had four years before i am legally obligated to donate either my sperm or having direct sex. This years are considered precious and innocent for boys in this world.


    I doubt that it will change their love for me because of this but there will be a little awkwardness somewhere in between our wholesale family moments. Which i refuse to ept.


    I spent all day justying around ying video games and looking for some show or movie which doesn''t involve shit load of guys and gross romance. It was a hard search but i did found some hidden gems, it was based on virtual gaming, historical fantasy stuff and even some cartoons which were for adults.


    Dinner was very important to all of us since it was the only time we were all together. Of course except Anna who pops up now and then but usually stays at her dorm. Kristy had told me this before so when the time came i went downstairs happily.


    At the table only Hinako was present. Time management was a big thing to her.


    I take my seat and getfortable. Hinako was looking at her phone, but after a while looked up at me. I just smile at her. Which in turn breaks her sharp gaze into a absolutely handsome face filled with affection.


    Jake - What time do youe back home?


    Hinako - at near 6 i think.


    Jake - sses continues till evening?


    Hinako - no,st ss ends at 4. I just have to do some paperwork and other stuff.


    Jake - hmmm...mom ?


    Hinako - You can call me hinako if you want. It''s really pleasant to hear you address us as mother but you don''t always have to do it.


    Jake - Ah Hinako san then....


    Hinako tilts her head adorably on the side asking me why i added san at the end.


    Jake - ahh isn''t that the proper address for someone who is older than you and whom you respect?


    Hinako - Who taught you that?


    Jake - Anime and manga ?


    She smiled, somehow adding even more perfection to her already perfect face.


    Hinako - You watch anime ?


    Jake - Doesn''t everyone?


    Hinako - No actually. No one except Kristy usually shows any interest in them.


    Jake - Really ? This family seriously needs to up it''s pop culture game i think....


    This time i get a genuineugh out of her which was the most beautiful thing ever.


    Jake - What about you?


    She seemed a bit surprised at that but answered immediately anyway.


    Hinako - I used to watch them when i was young.


    Jake - Lost interest?


    Hinako - No more like i had no time for afterwards i just never went back on that track.


    Jake - We should rewatch something you liked again together someday....


    I smiled at her, getting a surprised yet pleasant reaction from her.


    Hinako - Sure. I would like that...


    Kristy hade down when in the middle of my smile. And had just heard thest line from Hinako.


    Kristy - What ? What would you like ?


    But before Hinako could answer i spoke up,


    Jake - Nothing. It''s a secret.


    Kristy pouts looking like one adorable fish.


    Kristy - That''s no good jake, you know it hurts in your tummy when you have secrets from others ?


    Jake - That''s a lie if i ever heard one. How does she spew stuff like this with a straight face ?


    I asked hinako, dragging her into our conversation. She just shrugs off my question just like that.


    Kristy - Come on tell me, Hinako never shows that expressions unless she''s really looking forward to something.


    I look at hinako who is already ring at kristy but i could notice a bit of red across her cheeks.


    Jake - It''s nothing really, we were just nning to rewatch one of Hinako''s favourite anime from the old days together.


    Kristy - Brother.. brother... brother Are you saying that you are interested in anime now?


    Jake - Intrested? I think i am a certified weeb since I watched two whole different anime seasonal and even read few interesting looking mangas in just one and a half day.


    Kristy looked genuinely surprised at that, and she was not alone. Even Hinako looked like she was hearing this for the first time.


    Jake - What?


    Hinako - Nothing, though you should be careful how much time you spend on entertainment.


    Jake - Yeah, i was just bored today. Tomorrow the tutor is gonnae so i will know where i stand in study department.


    Kristy - Wait a minute there....dial back a little bit...howe this is the first time i am hearing this ?


    Jake - Aren''t you all day stuffed inside your room doing dark deeds....


    Kristy in high embarrassing voice - I don''t do dark de....that stuff...!!!


    Jake - Yeah...yeah.. people call you pure and innocent Kristy don''t they ?


    Even Hinakoughs at that and Beatrice who finally came down also joins her in it, without even knowing what was going on. That''s some great chick you have found there hinako.

 12. New Tutor

    12. New Tutor


    After making ns about watching anime together and chatting happily about this and that we finished up the dinner. After having my stomach full i really felt at peace with this people both in mind and body.


    I would be lying if i said that i don''t desire any of them for carnal pleasure. But i think i can control myself and there is a big defference in thinking and doing.


    I also made one very important decision today and that was to never use my ability on my family unless it was really really important to do so or i am really in a situation where i couldn''t sholve something with simple conversation.


    It was my way of respect towards the love they had showered me with. Their love was no like other women in the world who were simply interested in me because i am a guy. They loved me for just being a part of their family.....my family.


    After dinner i returned to my pc and continued my previous activities. I thought about musturbating but then i remembered jena and was no determined to empty my balls in her proud face.


    Next day a maid woke me up at 9 am. My tutor was gonnae at 10 and we were supposed to study till 1.30 which was officially lunch time.


    Another maid offered me help me bath. Jena was avoiding me which i finally realised now.


    This maid was also pretty nice looking. I could do her but that felt like a defeat of some kind so i refused. I will have to really think about this jena stuff really quick. But for now let''s see what my future as a student holds.


    At 10 am sharp i heard a knock on my door. I replied immediately for ger toe in. We were doing this in my room since all my school stuff was already bought and ced in my pc room. A sitting table was also ced there this morning for studying while sitting on cushions. It was prettyfortable.


    And since i was meeting a stranger for the first time i activated my abilities without a thought.


    The woman, obviously who entered was supposed to from this amazing elite private school''s ex-teacher.


    She has silver-white hair which was the first thing i noticed about her. A full stack boobs on oar with Beatrice or maybe a bit bigger than her. Of course she had sses, which gave her this sexy business woman vine. Of course she being in suit for some reason also contributed greatly in that since it seem to be a tight fit especially around her chest and behind area.


    " Hello there ! My name is Elizabeth McCarthy. I am your new teacher. "


    Jake - Ah Yes hello ! I am Jake mikami. Your new student i guess...Of course i feel really great about it since you are from such highly respected academic background.


    '' <i>Ahh fuck. That''s not it kid. I bet there were hundreds of application for this gig. You kidding me just having mikami name on resume would be like being from Harvard for this town. And to think that the only reason I got this job was because of matt ? Is this irony?</i> ''


    Elizabeth - Thank you very much jack. And also it''s nice to meet you. Let''s start ?


    '' Who is matt by the way ? ''


    She had really professional outer appearance which really impressed me. Her gaze didn''t even stayed on my face and waist for more that 20 seconds which was a new high score in all the people i had met except my family of course.


    I started moving towards the table, maid who came with her closed the door and went back outside.


    '' <i>Ahh fuck... having to teach such cute little teaser is really going to test all my impulse control training. On top of that he is a fucking mikami. Fuck you matt for not even letting me musturbate beforeing here. ''</i>


    Guess being a mikami is really big deal in this town. And matt must be her partner. So she has a husband intresting !


    After beingfortable on our cushions, which took her a minute to be since a suit would never be something to befortable in i guess. She sat like an old man from my world would with no grace at all. And also totalck of shame like announcing this is my business take it if you want it, otherwise fuck off.


    She started from the very basic i guess trying to judge where i fit. I tried my best and gave all the answers she asked some of the maths questions were like really fucking hard for 7th grade but i managed somehow. History and social science were totally off like i knew nothing at all tge only answer i gave her on it was Earth - which was in response to what we were on. She asked that like testing if i really was a human. I think I nailed that one.


    After reading her mind for like an hour or so i understand the gist of it. I was in need of thorough lessons in basic geography to social norms and most importantly history since i kept saying made up names. On the other subjects i was surprisingly better than average. I guess i can do this stuff easy peasy plus if all else fails i can always read minds of other guys around me to clear the exams.


    I already learned everything once so i was never shy from using my ability to cheat at all. I just wanted to see how much i could do, since i have to sit through it anyway.


    Suddenly in the middle of our session my eyes fell on her exposed neck and solder line where a ck ink on her pale white body could be clearly seen. A tattoo?


    Noticing my gaze wonder off she realised that i was looking at her tattoo.


    Elizabeth - It''s a tattoo of random pattern, nothing really important really.


    I tore my gaze from her neck/boobs, mind you it was neck at first i swear. I look at her face and she simply smiles like asking for more suger in her coffee.


    Jake - Why do you have one, if you don''t mind me asking ? Weren''t you like schr and all intelligent?


    Sheughs magically at my response.


    '' <i>Only intelligent thing i did then was buying a biggest dildo i could find. which kept me pretty satisfied during sses, kid.</i> ''


    Elizabeth - I was not always an honorable student jake. I also made some questionable decisions sometimes.


    Jake - Can i see it ?


    Will she remove her clothes for me without question ?


    Elizabeth - Of course.


    Of course she will, why did i even asked. What was even more surprising was she removed her bra too which wasn''t even covered her tattoo at all. Not to mention she was bare naked above waist without even a hint of shame.


    <i>'' Ah was it my horny imagination or is this kid really staring at my nipples for some reason? I get it that some people have this mommy thing where they are attracted to nipples, is he one of them ? ''</i>


    What ? No gross. I was not into momma y.

 13. New Tutor 2

    13. New Tutor 2


    I go around the table near her making my already low neck tshirt lower even further. Releasing my scents towards her, i didn''t know if it would work since i was only trying to imitate in reverse what a horny girl would do to get the ball rolling.


    Which had a surprisingly strong effect on her since she got a really strong wiff like doing drugs, yet making it look natural somehow.


    I start from underside of her solder, gliding my hand slowly ans sensualy towards her neck and then lower. She was already moaning very silently, her increased breathing rythem betrayed all her efforts of control. I used back of my two fingers at the end of her corbone and reaching almost at the end of her boob valley.


    "Mmhhnnn....."


    Well that was a bit too much i guess. I deliberately stop right at the top of her breasts taking my hand back which makes here out of her reverie. I let her notice me looking at her boobs with curiosity.


    " Do you wanna touch them ? " - Elizabeth


    I nodded like i was really intrigued. ying the role of eager child which was the best way for me to get some goodies without scaring her or making her suspicion.


    I cup her firm boobs in my tiny hands which were absorbed in her squishiness. I move around my hands trying to get a hold of her full breasts in my hand always failing. When my thumbs touched her nipples she couldn''t help but let out a moan. Which was quite loud this time too.


    After ying with her nipples and boobs for few minutes i wanted to really move on to other stuff. But she seemed to be totally lost in moaning with her close eyes feeling every second of it.


    '' <i>Ah fuck, i never knew a man''s hand on my nipples would make me feel this much ecstasy. Matt never even nced twice at my boobs. Fuuuuk i can''t control my self, but it feels so good. if this goes any longer i am going to jump at his lips like a crazy animal in heat....''</i>


    I let go of her boobs, it doesn''t seem like i could go any further anyway, i was bit bored of her boobs by now too.


    She opens her eyes looking at me questioningly then realises where she was and regains herposure. Still breathing hard though.


    Jake - You look a little ufortable teacher..? Are you alright?


    She had sweat drops on her forehead. I hastily try to give her the water which was ced on the table earlier, she takes it in her hand but just pull it in side on purpose making it look like my clumsy mistake.


    Water was sshed all over my crotch now.


    Jake - Oh no, i am so sorry i wasn''t paying much attention there.


    Elizabeth - No no i was the one who didn''t take it properly, it''s not your fault at all.


    I stand up acting like i had no idea what to do i fumble around the room and take out another pair of clothes from my wardrobe.then i mutter under my breath,


    " ahh i don''t know where the towls are.... it''s so cold...hhhheh i think i should remove this first.."


    I remove my pant and underwear right in front of her. My dickes out jumping like a caged beast ready to plow. Of course fully erect.


    '' <i>What the fckkk ? What did this kid just do? Fuuuck that''s four times the size of Matt''s and the thickness, god the weins popping and that girth. I think i just came a little. And why is it erect ? Is it because of me ?, yeah dream on elli.''</i>


    Ok, it had the intended effect. Now i needed her to make a move. I move here and there saying how cold it feels and where are theshe towels. Until Elizabeth stops me, ah here ites.


    Elizabeth - Why don''t youe here jake ? And try to calm down a little.


    Jake - Teacher, it feels so cold though.


    Elizabeth - Come here i can warm you up.


    Jake - Do you have a towel ?


    Elizabeth - No, i have something better to make you feel warm.


    Ohh i can''t wait to see what this something better is !


    I went near her. Showing my dick near her lips. Now it''s poking her cheeks. She starts breathing frantically like sucking all the scent inside her, not leaving anything.


    '' <i>Hmm it smells so fucking good. Wait, i need to do something here. He is waiting. I want to show it inside my pussy but I don''t he is that dumb. What else... what else...ahh yes.''</i>


    She took my dick in her hands rubbing and admiring like a long lost part of her own body. And then she stopped for a second ring at my dick, and then gobbled it up the very next second. Well she tried but only the tip and 3 4 inches were in.


    '' <i>well, it''s definitely warmer than outside ! ''</i>


    She started sucking and tickling top of my dick with her tongue. Enjoying like she finally got the toy she wanted all her life.


    She sucked for a while moved my dick in and out for a while. Making a total mess with slurping sounds, mixed with wet sounds of smacking her lips together once in a while. She was really sloppy though, i thought she would be used to give head to her husband seeing how crazy horny chicks from this world are.


    She came very close to swallowing it once or twice but won''t go further then 5 - 6 inches. I was feeling it even though it was a sloppy blowjob, just the eagerness of her to try and goble everything up and this 11 year old body''s weak control made me very close to finish.


    I grab her head and thrust my dick hard inside her throat, her throat tries to resist but i show it deep inside it. Her eyes looks up at me, tears welling inside them. Her hands tap lightly at my thighs but i keep thrusting back and forth in her throat. Atst Cumming my entire liad inside her mouth. I keep it jammed inside her until thest drop.


    I release her head and she coughs and takes deep breaths looking in between at me like seeing me for the first time.


    '' <i>Fuck...did this kid just choked me on his dick !!? Am i dreaming !? ''</i>


    Elizabeth - Why did you..huh...do that ?


    Jake - You took forever to make me cum so took matters in my hand, or should i say your mouth in my hands ?


    Elizabeth - What...what ! Were you acting all this time !?? This is not proper kid i must tell your mothers that it was a one time ident.


    Jake - Yeah, we could also add that to protect me from wetness you took my dick in even wetter ce. That was genius by the way...


    Elizabeth - Yo.. you.....wha..Why..?


    I just shrug my solders adding more to her panick.


    Jake - I wonder what would happen if call for my guards right now and they tell my mom what they would see....maybe..


    Elizabeth - What do you want ?


    She was visibly afraid but tried very hard to keep a strong front. She looks cute while panicking too.


    Jake - Nothing really. We will continue this sessions just as we were. No one is going to tell anyone anything. I will use you however i want and if you really behave, you just might be able to go home without much trouble, with your pockets full with money. And all your holes filled with my cum.

 14. New books yay !

    14. New books yay !


    It was already 1 pm. She didn''t have much time left so we went back to the study once again, though she wasplete mess in the head and kept making clumsy mistakes.


    When time came for her to leave she hesitated near the door after walking towards it. I pped her butt once to give her some confidence and that worked like a charm. She was still a mess but her physical needs had won over her guilt or professional dignity or whatever she had.


    I took my lunch in front of myputer, enjoying the new show i found. After watching like half a season which was like 6 episodes, i went downstairs just to get a change in scenery. Iid down on the couch that was in the living room.


    Taking out my phone and randomly surfing watching funny changes of this world like how females of this world had conjured this weird myth about guys which stated that guys loved active girls who would take charge in the sex and would fuck them in Amazon style. There were even testimonies of some girls with boyfriends in thement section.


    When i saw one cool chick on insta with sses being all nerdy, i suddenly remembered ra from library. I never got the rmendations from her so I decided to text her.


    Jake - Hey ! Whatchya doing?


    Her reply came before i could even change the app and go back to insta.


    ra - Jake ? Is this you ?


    Jake - Yes, i hope you didn''t forget me after all that mess you made in Library. I wonder if they found out after we left ?


    ra - Ahh yeah...i never went back after that so i don''t know. I don''t think i will get any refund on my membership fee though.


    Jake - So where are my rmendations fountain girl?


    ra - Don''t call me that, it''s embarrassing. And here..


    She sent a doc file with more than 100 titles and author names it looked like she really put a lot of effort in it and she already had it ready. Now i feel bad that i kept her waiting.


    So i took a selfie with my best smile and send it to her. With a little Thanks text.


    It kept saying typing but she didn''t reply for a long time but it came atst.


    ra - No, i am the one who needs to thank you. That was a lot of damage.


    Damage? What damage? Is she high ?


    Jake - So what would you do now ? Didn''t you said it was hard for you to study at home ?


    ra - it''s fine i can go to park or cafe. I will just have to look for another ce. I could also go to my friend''s house who lives nearby.


    Jake - Ohh is this friend of yours has magical butt like you too ?


    ra - wh.what magical.. please don''t make fun of me. And no she is much more handsome than me.


    Jake - Can i see her ?


    ra - Just a second.


    She sent a picture of two girls standing on a beach holding each others waists. One was bigg butt ra and other was much more petite yet had a well endowed chest. She had pink hair. And looked like an anime chick. She even had a gundam tshirt.


    Jake - Ahh she is indeed a cute one. But i prefer your butt over her at anytime of the day.


    ra - What''s with you and my butt ? Normal guys gets all grossed out when you even mention a word bottom.


    Jake - What can i say ? I think i am in love ...


    ra - With my butt ?


    Jake - Yess, take good care of it okay ? I will check up regrly on my beloved.


    ra - Why can''t you say anything normal at all !? And is it just my butt you like...not anything else?


    Jake - Ahh i also think your mole with ssesbo was rather cute. Seeing you choke on my dick was pure bliss.


    ra - You... you..you are so lewd....


    Jake - Says the girl who came with just the touch of my tongue on her pussy.


    ra -  Not a single girl could hold on, it''s not everyday a beautiful boy forces you to bend over the table....!!


    Jake - Haha anyway if you find a good spot for reading, inform me okay? Maybe we could form anotherke ra somewhere...


    ra - Okay i will do my best. And i can control myself if i want to its just you are...too muchh...


    Jake - Yeah..yeah bye. Thanks for the rmendations.


    ra - Take care....


    I texted another number in my contact list.


    Jake - Hey, how you doing and where are you?


    Anna - ahh jake..at my dorm i was thinking ofing over tomorrow since i had some free time.


    Jake - Ahh nice. I will be waiting.


    Anna - You feeling alright? Any side effects?


    Jake - Nope, everything is perfect. Your brother is in tip top condition, just as you had bought.


    Anna - Haha you are not a thing jake.


    Jake - anyway was just saying hello. Go one continue studying now, don''t ck off.


    Anna - I never thought a day woulde when you wouldcture me on cking off, ohh how the world changes. Bye little brother.


    Jake - Bye beautiful sister.


    I Checked the document ra had sent and after reading descriptions and reviews of many many books. I finally ordered some 40 something books from Lamazon.


    I always wanted to build my own Library since money was not an issue anymore i bought all hardcover books i could find.


    When the dinner time came one by one everyone gathered on the dining table. We chatted and had wonderful dinner another great evening. My moms asked a lot of questions about my new tutor and i gave all the positive answers like a good boy i was.


    It seems like they already talked with her and had pretty good idea about where my education level was, which looked like better than they expected from their responses.


    It was a bitme to feel it this way but it strangely felt warm inside me when i could see the pride in their eyes because me.

 15. Cunt-Pic ?

    15. Cunt-Pic ?


    Late at night when i was in my bed, phone in hand. Catching up on my one piece manga, it was in reverse though and lots plot lines were had vast differences from my own but it still had the same spirit so I was still intrested. And one piece was something that I grew up with so it was hard to abandon, even if female Zoro was like topless in all the panels with huge scar going through her boobs and chest. It was a huge distraction I shit you not.


    When suddenly I got a text from an unknown number, my phone had all the same data before this body got ina. So whoever it was, it really was a stranger.


    I opened the message and it was an image. A image of dripping wet pussy angled from below her waist like i was looking up from below her while licking her cunt.


    It was quite a cute pussy, perfectly shaved and rather teenager petite type.


    Since it was from unknown number it most probably was an equivalent of someone trying to impress me or harrass me with this world''s equivalent of dick pic.


    So i texted her back,


    '' Nice one, though it''s a bit too delicate for me. Yours won''t be able to handle my full dick. It will tear it apart. Kindly grow up a little bit kid thene back. ''


    It was seen but no reply came back. So i continued on with my manga.


    Next morning i woke up early so I went downstairs to have breakfast. Beatrice was almost ready to leave and Hinako was still eating her breakfast. I greeted them and sat on my seat eating my breakfast. Beatrice was in a hurry for some client meeting so she went early. Hinako and I were eating lunch in silence when I remembered that image from yesterday.


    Jake - Hinako san ?


    She looked up at me her eyes asking what is it jake. I took out my phone opened the unknown number chat and gave it to her. When she looked at what it was her face turned white. For a second she was as if not understanding what she was looking at then I could she her jaw tightening and visible veins showing on her forehead. Before she would explode I asked,


    Jake - It''s just some teenager too horny to understand what''s right and wrong..... don''t take it too seriously...


    Hinako looks at me her anger subsiding just a little.


    Hinako - It''s not a small matter jake ! This chick must be 20 something. An adult sending such thing to an 11 year old kid is not to be taken lightly...!!


    Jake - I know that''s why I showed it to you, we could discretely find out who it is and give them one hell of a scare.... after that she will never do it without permission...


    Hinako - Oh she will get a lot more than a scare....but yes I guess you are right I shouldn''t waste any breath talking about it. Only action will be needed.


    Jake - Go easy on them, okay.


    She nods yet it was clear from her expressions that the cute pussy girl would regret her existence if Hinako ever found her.


    We continue with our breakfast when she suddenly asks,


    Hinako - What''s with this reply of yours anyway ? Why did you reply at all ?


    Jake - Ahh that''s just trash talk. I couldn''t let her enjoy herself without giving her some phychological trauma...


    I grinned at her. And she seemed to be surprised.


    Hinako - You are not as innocent as you seem i guess.


    Jake - Hey ! It''s not a crime until you put your actions to your thoughts. Who gets the luxury to stay innocent in this age of technology anyway....


    Hinako - Those are very mature words jake. But you will not be harrased by any crazy chick on my watch....Do be careful though.


    Well how do I exin that it will be mostly likely me who does the harrasing.


    Jake - If you are that concerned about my safety then why don''t you train me ? You go running in the morning right ? We could start from there. I do know some basics of self defence martial arts though.


    Hinako looked at me like seeing me for the first time.


    Hinako - You Want to learn martial arts from me ?


    Jake - Yeah i was meaning to ask you for a while now.


    Hinako - Okay we will start from tomorrow. Just basics though if you can get good enough to keep up with me we will see about doing more advance stuff. I won''t go easy on you though so be warned.


    Jake - Yeah sure. Thanks.


    I was pretty confident in my physical capabilities. Since after living few days in this body I have realized that it''s not just my dick siza which had gone through a drastic changes. My stamina, strength and even mental capabilities were also doubled by my original body. It was beyond physics or any known science about how it was even possible but then again you can''t exin a person having mind reading abilities like it was nothing.


    After Hinako left I went back to my room and since it was a lot of time left when Elizabeth woulde. I decided to do something that I had put away till now. I stopped a random maid on my way to my room and asked her to bring Jena to my room immediately.


    Jena was avoiding me but not really reporting everything to my mothers otherwise Hinako wouldn''t be surprised about my innocence regarding sexual stuff.


    I had a perfect n about how to make her willingly do lewd stuff that I could hang on her head to make her one perfect submissive personal maid.

 16. Jena’s love

    16. Jena¡¯s love


    I settled myself on one side of my new study table patiencly waiting for jena. After a minute or two a knock could be heard from the door.


    " Come in. " I said loudly.


    Jena came inside alone. Her expressions were bit perplexed yet she visibly tool control of it and smiled at me.


    Jake - Sit down.


    Jena - Young master i don''t th...


    Jake - It''s an order jena.


    She hastily sat down on the opposite side of the cushion. Looking at me for a second and looking away for another.


    Let''s see.


    '' <i>Why did he suddenly asked for me ! My gosh I just can''t look at his innocent face without realizing how I had covered him full of my juices. It is fucking embarrassing. I can''t even look in the eyes of Lady Hinako and Beatrice, who asked me to look after him. What should I do !? How could I feel so fucking excited just by looking at his face even after everything I have done....''</i>


    Ahh so it''s like that. That confirms my suspicion of her being involved with my mothers and not revealing the details. I did made her squirt, didn''t i ? I almost forgot.


    Okay, let''s do this.


    I look deep into her eyes. Making my best hurt yet ashamed expressions. Getting even a little teary eyed for extra effects.


    Jake - Jena ?


    Jena - Yeaa..ss..yes young master.


    She was but startled which was to be expected.


    Jake - Do you hate me jena ?


    Her face lost all color and she looks me with pity and heartache. Fumbling for words, she said too loudly,


    Jena - Of course bot, young master. How could I hate you ? You are so precious and handsome young man.


    Jake - Then why do you keep avoiding me jena ?


    I prefectly timed drop of tear rolled down at that moment from my eyes to my cheeks.


    Jena looked visibly shaken at this point she hastily stands up and almost leaps at me, hugging me tightly between her breasts.


    " Oh no... young master..no... please..ohh what have I done...!?...i am so sorry.. young master...so sorry it''s my... it''s mayyy..."


    She started sobbing uncontrobly before even finishing the sentence. I had to caress her back gently and whisper reassuring words to finally calm her down.


    Jena - I am so sorry young master for showing such unsightly sides of mine. I am so sorry for all the worry and hurt I caused you. I should not have avoided you.


    Jake - Why did you?


    Jena - I was just too embarrassed to face you after ourst encounter, young master.


    Jake - You mean after you squirted on me ?


    Jena''s cheeks became visible red at the mention of that.


    Jena - Ye..yeas after that.


    Jake - Jena, are you ashamed that I did that to you?


    Jena - Ahh no no no. I was rather happy that you did. It''s just I shouldn''t have enjoyed it so much while doing my job.


    Jake - Jena, Do you have a partner?


    Jena - Uhm yes I have a girlfriend.


    Jake - Ah i get it now. You don''t feel good doing it with anyone else. Okay I will not do anything like that ever again to you jena. So please get back to normal.


    Jena - No, young master. You misunderstood me it''s not like that. It is my job to look after all your needs. And i really loved it back then.


    Jake - You are just saying that to make me feel good, you don''t really feel the same way.


    Jena - That''s not it young master. Ahhm what should I do ? Ahh how about i prove it to you?


    Jake - prove it? How ?


    Jena - You have needs right? Last time I noticed yet I didn''t offer anyfort instead you were the one who made me cum. How about i do the same for you?


    Jake - Are you really sure ? You don''t have to force yourself. I won''t tell any of this to anyone so rest assure about your job.


    Jena - It''s really fine young master. And i will also keep this between us since it is a rather personal matter.


    Good. I even got her to promise secrecy about our deeds.


    We went to the bed and Iid down on my back. She removed my pants then my underwear. I was not erect yet because it took a lot of effort to face my reactions. She seemed visibly confused as to what she should do to make it stand up. She tried licking the tip, when i put my hand on her back to stop her.


    Jake - It was your body that made me excited jena. Can you remove your clothes again?


    She nodded and started removing her clothes I could see a faint smile forming on her lips. I guess she really needed that boost of confidence.


    She was standing all naked, basking in the morning sunlight. Her perky breasts dancing up and down with each breath like their own living organism. She came on top of bed going on all four her butt directed towards the end of bed away from me.


    Jake - Jena turn around this way, i can''t see your beauty like this.


    She gave a rather bashful expressions at that but turned her butt towards my face. I had a luxury view of her beautiful delicate looking pussy and cute small little asshole. She was almost 35 yet she looked drop dead gorgeous and not a day above 28 years old from my previous world.


    She had shaved her bush perfectly clean. Which was very sweet of her and a clear indication that she was ready for action anytime now.


    I was barely tall enough to reach top of her breasts so her ass was directly positioned above my nose. I took her ass in my hand and adjusted for her to rest on top of me her pussy directly connected to my tongue. I started licking her which made my semi hard dick go fully erect in seconds and she also started giving me a semnce of a thing that was called blowjob ording to this world of women, very ameture yet strangely passionate.


    We moaned and pleasured each other for more than half an hour, in which she came like five times. And her sloppy blowjob had just made me reach to the point of release.


    Jake - I am gonnae, jena.


    She didn''t answer since her mouth was upied, she did for few more seconds and when she felt my dick throb she tried to pull back but I forced her down with my legs which were now on her back.


    Jake - Swallow it all jena.


    And she did exactly as ordered. She threw herself beside me her breaths heavy visibly tired from all that sucking and bncing herself properly.


    Yet she turned her face towards me and grinned forming a smile so deadly, if i had a heart i would really sign the ownership of it to her name.


    Jena - See ! I proved my love towards you. Now you believe me?


    I was so lost in her smile that i didn''t even realized that my body moved on it''s own and my lips found hers like long lost buddies. And started kissing the hell out of her. Her eyes were shocked at this. But I never let her go, forcing my tongue inside her mouth and thoroughly exploring it for the first time.

 17. Jake’s love

    17. Jake¡¯s love


    When I finally released her intoxicating lips, she was breathless. And so was I.


    I had pulled her closer to me in the exchange now her right breast was on my chest and her one leg wrapped around mine, she was on her side. Looking at me with rather amusing expressions.


    Jena - Young master why....


    I stopped her mid-sentence by putting my finger on her lips.


    Jake - Call me Jake when we are together jena.


    Jena - You kissed me... young..jake !?


    Jake - Yes I did. And you taste rather sweet.


    Her cheeks became red at that. God was she gorgeous when she blushed.


    Jena - But.. kissing is.. kissing is something you should only do to someone you love.


    Jake - And why do you think i don''t love you jena ?


    Jena - ahhhm it''s not like that...i am not...


    Jake - Okay that does it, now you justy here and enjoy...


    I went down between her legs and spread her legs open.


    Jena - uhm..Jake..?


    She was so fucking cute.


    I started licking her pussy sides and clitoris making her get into the mood once again. And she was already plenty wet. I was also recovered enough to get solid hard.


    I put the tip of my dick on her wet pussy lips. She seemed like she got an electric shock. Looking at me from beyond her two mountains leaks.


    Jena - Youn...Jake are you going to do??? For real ?!


    Jake - You don''t wanna ?


    Jena - No that''s..i mean yes of course i want you inside me. But...


    And there was no but since I had entered her pussy right at that moment. She yelped, and focused totally on her lower half.


    It was only tip of my cock and maybe 2 - 3 inches, yet i could see her face showing hints of pain. Her pussy was so tight too. But it was wet enough for the pration to be smooth.


    Little by little i was going deep inside her. She was also loosening up a bit as time passed.


    Jena - ahhh..ahh it''s so big and warmm...so fucking warm... it''s nothing like a dildo....


    She was speaking non stop. But I focused only on her lower lips. Going deeper and deeper, her moaning getting increasingly higher and higher. I gestured her to keep a little quiet, she shut her mouth with both hands. Yet her muffled moans were clear to notice.


    After some 6 inches in her pussy was resisting a bit too much. I could force myself in but I wanted her first time to be enjoyable. Not bloody and painful.


    So i started slowly thrusting inside her, in and out never going above 6 inches. She started moaning even louder and came in just another minute. I paid it no attention and continued thrusting. Going faster and faster yet slow enough to be pleasurable. After cuming twice she also started responding to my thrusts with her hips. Seeing that she wanted to swallow me whole with her cunt, i thrust another half an inch with a powerful thrust. Which led to her tightening all her legs muscles and arching her back I felt a pressure welling inside her so I gave some strong thrusts and backed down when a jet of liquids flew out her like water from some hose of a pipe.


    After finishing she fell limp on the bed her face showing expressions of extreme ecstasy.  When she calmed down I directed her to turn over and raise her butt. She was huffing with heavy breathing, showing a bit surprise at our position butplied nheless.


    I ced my still hard dick on the entrance of her pussy, grabbing her waist with my hands. I thrust deep inside her with one shot. Increasing my speed from the get go. She was  little taken a back by my pace but soon started enjoy herself by raising her butt more and more. Her muffled moans were on all time high, i doubt that trish and the other guard didn''t hear us at all.


    "Ahhh...ahhh.ahhhhh...fuck...you should try thi...ahhh...emily.... it''s..ahhh...the fucking...ahhh..bestttttt....thing..in... the...ahh..worlddddd....!! "


    I used her ass as a handle and plowed deep inside again and again.Her cunt was constantly leaking overflowed juices. She came so much time that I couldn''t even count them.


    " Yeaaass, fuck me... fuck me Jake...i want you inside me !!!! Ahhhh...shit...ahhhh..."


    I pped her butt hard and with her yelp i also increased my speed even further, getting close. Then I thrusted one deep powerful shot inside the depths of her and emptied my entire load inside her. She convulsed at the same time and released a big amount of juices again. Almost emptying all her bodily fluids, she was huffing and sweating like crazy yet i grabbed her hands raised her upper half and nted a deep kiss on her rosy lips. Eating her from the inside.


    Wended on the bed in the same position as me being on her back my dick still inside her. Still hard yet growing soft with time. I gave a peck to her slender solders and back.


    She took plenty of time before opening her mouth once again.


    Jena - That was.hah...beyond amazing...this is what real sex is. Emily you don''t even know what you are missing out on...huh.


    Jake - Emily.. your partner ?


    Jena - Ahh... yes jake. I am sorry I shouldn''t have mentioned her...


    Jake - It''s fine. It does hurt my pride a bit when you scream her name while cumming.. instead of me who is doing all the work...


    I said pouting.


    Jena - Ahh i am so sorry. I never had sex like this ever in my life. So i was mostly feeling out of the world. I didn''t even know what I was saying....


    Jake - You love her a lot huh ?


    Jena - Yess. She is precious. But young master, ohh i mean jake you came inside me. And it was a ton load of it too. I am extremely happy that you did but is it really something you should do ?


    Jake - I don''t really care about it much. But you can get pills if you want. It''s up to you.


    Jena - Oh no, i am 35 i can''t get pregnant any longer.


    Jake - Ahh it''s like that....


    Didn''t monopose came at like 40 or something ? It''s different here I guess.


    Jena - I can''t feel my legs haha...i never thought it would be this intense !


    Yeah I didn''t even prate with my full length. Yet it was pretty hard work pushing all her narrow holds and widening them.


    I fall down on her side and get face to face trying to hold her fully in my arms and failing. I looked into her eyes with effection and give her one soft deep kiss. I had to put some ground rules here.


    When our lips parted I tightened my hold around her.


    Jake - Jena i love you. And I want you beside me every morning. But there is something that I must say....


    Jena - What is it jake ?


    Jake - I can''t give you my whole heart. I said before didn''t I, that i get urges to do stuff and I don''t want to left anything unsaid that would be confusing for uster....


    Jena put one of her fingers on my lips stopping me.


    Jena - I was fortunate to be with someone like you for just even once. Yet you invited me for more, it''s beyond my dreams. I understand that you are heir to the mikami plus you will have to pleasure a lot of girls when you are 15. With a dick like this it would be a crime not to. I am happy being a small part of your life, jake.


    She gave a genuine smile, that pushed all my buttons and I kissed her some more.


    Jake - You are not a small part of my life jena. You are probably the first woman I fucked. And i want you to be my partner in the morning from starting today.


    Jena''s eyes widened at that. She looked at me with disbelief.


    Jena - I am...i am your first?


    Jake - As long as I remember. It''s not long though, haha.


    I took her face in my hands and went on all fours on top of her. Kissing her gently i said.


    " From today you are my official morning partner. I belong to only you and you in the morning, and you to me. I want you to be in front of me when I wake up, or wake me up when I amte. "


    Her cheeks were flushed and her lips formed a perfect smile. But I could hear her thoughts loud and clear.


    '' <i>Fuck fuck fuck fucking yesssss. I am his morning partner. He said it right !?? He said I am his morning fucking partner !</i>!!! ''


    Jena - I ept your request jake. Though there is also something I want to request, but it''s more like..uhm..favor that you refuse... it''s not really... you know what it''s fine.


    I carresed her cheeks lovingly.


    Jake - Just say it jena, you are my partner now. You are the only person who have the right to ask things from me without any constraints.


    Jena - Thank you so much i will keep it in mind. I ahhm.. actually wanted to show Emily uhm how good it feels. Do you think uhm ?


    Jake - Ahh sure if she is even half as cute as you. I will fuck her crazy, i promise okay?


    She gave me her best smile and pulled me towards her before nting a passionate kiss on my tiny lips with her bigger and juicier lips.

 18. Ground rules

    18. Ground rules


    After staying on bed together like that for a while jena regained the strength in her legs. She was still wobbly but her maid training kicked in and she stood on her own.


    Jake - You make the room presentable enough and I will go take a bath. You can join in when you are done.


    Jena - Yeah, it''s gonna take some time. I can''t believe I have made such a mess !


    I freshened up. And selected my clothes for the day which were usual tshirt and half pants. I had ordered tons of loose tshirts which was like myfort clothes.


    Jena took a shower after me her fresh naked body almost made me jump on her again but I controlled myself since I had other stuff to do. But I still grabbed her round ass, squeezing them together and kissing her at the same time.


    She left and I started preparing for my study session. Before she left I asked her not to let anyone in when I was studying, she raised her eyebrows but nodded nheless.


    When Elizabeth came her mind was filled with usual garbage. Seems like she wore her premium lengerie for today. Ahh how fun.


    Jake - Okaye over here, sit at your ce. I need to tell you some ground rules.


    Elizabeth - Yes but before that, jake i need to tell you something. I understand that I am your ve now..


    '' Well, I never said ve ! Did i ?! Isn''t she a book of wonders ! ''


    Elizabeth - ....so i get it that you want to have your way with me. But I must say this, I love my partner. And even if he is rather small, i have spent too much life with him to...


    I stopped her before she could finish.


    Jake - You seem to have some misunderstandings here pervert teacher. I am not interested about with who and how you spend your time. I need you because I have a high sexual drive and your holes are the most easiest and trouble free ce to release my load in.


    Elizabeth - Ohh it''s like that ! What do you mean by high sex drive ?


    Jake - How many times do you musturbate in a normal day ?


    Elizabeth - uhm 7 - 8 sometimes 10.


    Her head was lowered at the end there.


    Jake - and how do you feel when there is a guy near you and you have not masturbated at all that day ?


    Elizabeth - Like jumping on him and ripping all his clothes.


    Jake - Of course you do, perverted teacher...


    Elizabeth - You tricked me into saying that...


    Jake - Now imagine having that jumby feeling everytime you see a girl, and with this wonderful world of ours, you are surrounded all day by drop dead gorgeous women all around you. Bending over ces, jumping around, their jiggly ass and boobs bouncing back and forth. How would you feel?


    Elizabeth - I would go crazy if those were guys....


    Jake - Exactly ! I am surrounded by maids and beauties but I can''t grab them without making myself look like a giant pervert in the eyes of my family. Plus you know what they say about male partners who like too much physical with different girls right?


    Elizabeth - Yeah, sluts and if you are anything like me. Your life would be 10 times more harder to suffer through.


    Jake - So Mrs Elizabeth, therees you my hole of grace, My saviour of boners and my ticket to sexynd.


    Elizabeth - wahh.. what the fuck....! You are too much !!


    She had flushed cheeks, she pretends to be a tough pervert yet she is strangely cute like that.


    Jake - So rule no. 1 : no clothes on the study table for you.


    Elizabeth - what !?


    Jake - Strip...!


    She looked at me with uncertain eyes and when I red back at her she started removing her business suit. Now she was in her pricey underwear and bra. She looks up at me once again and then removes the bra and paty too.


    Fuck, she had a jungle down there. Yet her hourss figure was something to die for. She had a big plump ass and amazing boobs. Her pussy waspletely covered by her white hairy bush. And it was not like cute jena bush, it was a goddam months and months old long ass hair.


    Jake - You have a thing about being hairy?


    She turned red, hastily trying to hide her bush.


    Elizabeth - No, i don''t. It''s just I was not ready for this.


    Jake - You wore new panties but didn''t shave?


    Elizabeth - You came yesterday right? I thought it would take you at least a week to recover....just like matt....


    Jake - i am not like your partner, Eli. You will be ready to receive my cum inside you every single day. You can keep your bush if That''s your thing. It looks rather charming.


    Elizabeth - it''s not my thing, and why are you calling me Eli ?


    Jake - your name is too long. Eli seems cute enough.


    Elizabeth - I am 47 years old you know !?


    Jake - So what ? If i said you are Eli then you are Eli. Believe me it''s an upgrade from yourst name that I had thought up.


    Elizabeth - which was?


    Jake - Cum-dumpster...


    Elizabeth - Fuck....kid you are one nasty work of art...!!


    Jake - Rule no. 2 : You will only address me as master from now on.


    Elizabeth - Yes, master.


    She smiled smugly. I will have to fuck all her smugness out of her system.


    Jake : Andst rule no. 3 : You will give equal importance to our main objective here, which is to study.


    Elizabeth - I am a professional kid...who do you think you are talk.....Ahhh


    In the middle of her sentence I stood up went near her and pped her butt so hard. My handprints were still on on her ass.


    Jake - What were you supposed to call me ?


    Elizabeth - who the fu.....


    ''smack''


    " Ahhhh fuck "


    Elizabeth - Ma... master...it was master ! I am so sorry master !! It won''t happen again.


    Jake - I know what the gender norms are when ites to sex so I understand you not epting my authority fully yet, but understand this I am not like the guys you know. I will punish you for every single mistake and it won''t always be this easy. Understood ?


    She was shaking a bit, but I couldn''t tell if it was fear or excitement.


    Elizabeth - Yes Master !!

 19. Table f*cked

    19. Table f*cked


    Jake - Come on let''s do it now ..


    Elizabeth''s eyes widened and she started to reach for my dick but swatted her hands.


    Jake - Let''s start studying, not that. You pervert....!


    Eli - It''s a normal reaction after all that shit !! and what ? study like this ?


    She waved her hand at her naked body, looking rather puffy with embarrassment filled anger.


    Jake - Of course, A ve doesn''t need clothes right ?


    She grabbed her bag and started taking out books and stuff and was heading for her cushion.


    Jake - Get that cushion here, a teacher should be my side when teaching right ?


    She nodded with maybe a bit too much eagerness, and dragged her cushion beside mine. And before she would settle down I put my right hand palm up on the cushion, she doesn''t even bat an eye at that and continues to sit down. Now she was naked, my hand warm under her butt on cushion, her legs and side boob touching me. It was really amusing seeing how horny she was. I moved my fingers a bit on her bushy pussy lips, but I was really locked under her butt.


    We started from our basic entry level geology and social science. she had showed me whole n on how we would cover everything till examses yesterday. so we just directly started today.


    After a while in the middle of talking about geology she started to move her waist a little up and down. Really rubbing herself on my arm. I could feel her wet cunt dripping through her hairy bush. I put my thumb on her asshole and that sent a shiver run down through her entire body.


    She looks at me stopping her mouth, but I put my another hand on her head. Grabbing her by hair, turning her face towards the open book. She gets my point and continues talking. I kept teasing her at both entrances and she starts leaking a lot in just half an hour as a result. When her breathing got too ragged that she couldn''t even form full sentences. Atst she stops exining and gives me some already prepared question air filled paper. I had to write what I just learned. It was pretty basic so I guess it''s easy to remember by this method.


    When I removed my right hand from under her ass and picked up a pen she seemed to look like pouting. Why does she look so fucking cute ! Her horniness actually enhances her cuteness..! Fucking strange.


    She was going to move to give me some space to write but I grabbed her again by her hair and directed her face towards my crotch. She immediately understood and started removing my pant and releasing my dick.


    She sucked and sucked for 15 minutes till I filled all the answers. Still I was yet to cum.


    She did manage to make it all messy with her amateur mouth and drooling and being all sloppy.


    I put down my pen. She looks up at me with dick in her mouth, i also look back. Remaining like that for some seconds, and after that I grabbed her hair and threw her on top of the table after removing all the stuff with my other hand.


    Now she is on her stomach on top of the table, her knees barely reaching the floor. Her ass and pussy open for all to see. She was already beyond well lubricated and so, I just rubbed two of my fingers on her pussy getting her ready.


    I stood up grabbed her waist pointed my hard dick at her pussy entrance.


    Jake - You ready ?


    Elizabeth - Give it to me master...!!


    I pushed half my dick right through her tight pussy walls in just one hard thrust. She grunts but takes it like a pro, yet she was anything but. I slowly push the rest inside too.


    " Ahhhh...ahhhh...fuck...how.. fucking...big...issss..it..ahhhhhmm..! "


    Jake - Just there, i am almost in...


    I saw some blood trickling down her thighs yet i slowly and steadily thrust it all inside her. I stay inside of her fully without moving for a minute. When she was used to me being inside her so deep.


    I started moving a little by little. She started moaning once again with louder and louder moans this time.


    " Ahhh....fuck....kid..... that''s...the.... fucking... stuff.... it''s ahhhh..soooo.... fucking....biiiigggg....!! Fuck me....fuck me with your....ammhnmm big hard.....diiickk.....ammmmhhh Goddami......."


    Before she could shout one more thing I picked her panty that was right beside the table and stuffed it inside her mouth after making a ball of it. And got her hand behind her locking them. Now she was face t on the table drooling, her boobs squished by the her own weight, her butt raised high, getting drilled by my full length dick.


    I got faster and faster with each muffled moan of her, she came like 7 times in That period. Finally when I was practically hammering my dick deep inside her womb. I felt the build up, I increased my speed even more which resulted even louder moans.


    Then with one powerful thrust which pierced both her womb and soul I think, i came deep inside her womb. Emptying my balls fully. She also tensed up her whole body, in my anticipation, and squirted almost at the same time.


    We were both huffing and I fell down on her still twitching back my dick re-entering her after her liquids came out, blocking all the remaining juices inside her.


    We stayed like that for couple of minutes. Embracing each other''s fast heartbeats and warmth.


    Elizabeth - Fuck kid...huh...i came like 10 times.... that was the best best best sex of my life....!!


    Jake - d to be a service. You do have one soul sucking hole.


    Eli - Haha you even do dirty talk. Wait now that I think the only talk you do is dirty talk.


    Jake - Seems like someone is forgetting her ce....! again....!!


    Eli - Yes..yes ... sorry... sorry master. I was just ravaged by a lewd master, so I was bit out of my mind.


    Jake - Good. You are a nice hole.


    Eli - Hey ! I am more than just a hole you know !?


    Jake - Not to me. And here I nailed your test.


    I gave her the paper. She looked over it while staying in the same position.


    Eli - I guess you get a perfect score. Plus a little extra !!


    Jake - For how fast I did it ?


    Eli - No silly, for fucking me with your big cock.


    We got up and cleaned ourselves up. I seriously wanted to go another round with her plump ass, even my cock was ready to go. But it was probably first time for this body to have sex so I guess I will give a bit of a rest to my dick for today.

 20. Abby

    20. Abby


    We continued our study session afterwards; she was naked, of course, until it was time for lunch. When Eli was leaving after clothing herself, she stopped in front of the door again. But this time, I went closer to her. She was standing facing the door, and I was behind her. I could only reach her solder level due to my height. I grabbed her from her hair, forcefully turned her around, and grabbed her juicy lips in mine. Her eyes were widening, but I continued till she was out of breath, with my tongue deeply intertwined with hers.


    I finally let her go. She looks at me like I just stole her virginity or something.


    Jake - What ?


    Eli - Uhm.. nothing... it¡¯s just that, usually, I have to jump on my husband to get a kiss.


    Jake - Aren¡¯t you a lucky hole ?


    She narrows her eyes at me, but I could see a little red on her cheeks. Then she turned around and left my room. I also opened the door and asked for jena to a maid in waiting.


    Jena came after a while, and I showed her the mess we had made. She also narrowed her eyes at me and said,


    Jena - You did it with your tutor ? Isn¡¯t she a bit...


    Jake - Old ?


    She immediately looks ashamed, and her face looks a bit red.


    Jena - I meant, should you really do this ? Isn¡¯t it a bit risky ?


    Jake - It¡¯s fine jena. She is not a bad person, just a bit pervert.


    Jena - Isn¡¯t that a problem ?


    Jake - Why would it be ?


    She still looked worried but my caressing hand on her ass mallowed it out. Yet she asked a bit shyly¡­


    Jena - uhmm..Do you like perverted women, uhm jake ?


    Jake - Ohh¡­


    I went closer to her, my hand still squeezing her ass. I bent her upper half towards me and asked, almost whispering in her ears,


    Jake - Are you a pervert, Jena ?


    Her face was bright red, and she seemed to have lost her breathing rhythm. Iughed and pped her butt onest time before going downstairs for lunch.


    I left my room trish and other guard looked at me funny but I ignored them. I went directly to the dining room humming a tune.


    Ahh it really feels good after getting some release. And now I had two beauties who were ready to be fucked at any time. I knew the collection would only grow from here and maybe I shouldn''t do go for anyone else in the house. I guess I should have to regrly go outside from now on.


    When I reached the dining room I saw anna and a smile formed on my face without even me realizing. Though it looked like she was talking with someone rather enthusiastically. I went near them and I could finally she the person she was talking to.


    A cool yet approachable looking girl same age as anna, she had a pixie cut hairstyle with locks of ck hair. She looked a bit like a goth girl but a super friendly version. She had t-shirt and jacket with jeans pants rather unusual for a woman of this world, yet not exactly unheard of. Like she was actively trying to look even a bit effeminate.


    They stopped talking when they noticed me and both smiled beamingly at me like i was their saviour or something.


    Anna - Jake !! I was justing up to check on you but the maids said you were studying. How are you feeling !?


    Pixie cut - Hey ! Hey ! Hey ! You are finally walking again !! She said you were fine but I thought she was delusional as usual. You look pretty amazing for a guy who was sleeping for 6 months¡­!!


    Jake - I am fine Anna, and thank you I guess !?


    They both nodded their heads in synchronisation like some well practiced move.


    I took my seat and was just going to eat when the pixie cut spoke again in her unusually cheery voice.


    Pixie cut - What''s up with you ? Why are you dressed like so¡­. normal !? And since when were you fan of one piece?


    Anna - Uhm he usually wears stuff like this. I mean after he woke up atleast¡­.


    Pixie cut - Wait a minute are you sayinga gave him some much needed i might add fashion sense ?


    Anna - Ohh yeah he lost his memories, so a lot different than he was before.


    Pixie cut - Lost memories !? For real ? I thought it only happened in tv for plot convenience !!


    I literally choked on my food at that. Fuck who is this chick ? no one elsemented on my one piece t shirts except her.


    Jake - Uhmmm¡­anna ?


    Anna - Yes, jake ?


    Jake - I am sorry but who is she ?


    I heard a crashing sound and saw pixie cut almost falling out.


    Anna was also flustered and looked worriedly at pixie cut.


    Anna - Ahhh so sorry jake¡­i forgot¡­that you don''t remember her. That was really dumb of me¡­.! Uhm she is my childhood friend Abby. She usuallyes with me when I visit, she is practically family.


    Jake - Ahhh Nice to meet you Abby with a cute hair cut¡­.!


    I said in between gulping my food down nonchntly.


    Abby - Nce !!? Ccuuuteee !????


    She almost screamed. I thought her reaction was too funny and extreme so activated my ability on her. I needed to know what my dear sister has gotten herself involved with.


    '' <i>Fuck ! Fuck ! Fuck ! Memory loss can change this much about a person !!? Wait a minute this is actually my only chance to get on a good side of Anna''s brother. He usually looked at me like I was some bug on his fancy clothes. With that gorgeous face of his. Gosh !! First impression ! First impression ! Say something cool !! ''</i>


    Abby - Nice to meet you too, again. You look handsome too !!


    '' <i>Fuck ! Fuck ! He looks handsome !? Of course he does ! You have seen him thousand times ! God please don''t hate me this time !! I really wanna stay with anna.</i> ''


    Ahh if anna means so much to her that she wouldn''t even take offence to my previous shitty behaviour. I guess she is a good kid. Okay let''s focus on old fashion conversation I really wanna focus on my food. I am starving.


    Jake - Thanks i guess, so what do you do ? Are you a student too ?


    Anna - Ah no she is azy, annoying burden on her parents.


    Abby - Hey ! I work too.


    Jake - What work ?


    Abby - I am a part time graphics Designer.


    Jake - Wow ! That''s cool.


    Anna - She doesn''t know much, she''s just a digital drawing junkie.


    Abby - Hey ! I am trying to make an impression here !!


    Anna - Hahaha why don''t you tell him about your dream then ?


    Jake - Ohh, What is that ?


    Abby - Nothing really¡­.


    Jake - Come on, spill the beans. I can feel that you are a kindred spirit.


    Abby - Wahhh what ! Ahm okay. My dream is to get a Rich partner and mooch off of her for the rest of my life.


    She said turning red in the middle of a sentence.


    Anna startedughing. I also gave her a smile.


    Jake - Yeah that''s the dream.


    Anna - You want a rich partner too ?


    Jake - Who doesn''t want to ck off rest of their lives ying video games and reading books all day ?


    They both looked at me like I was an alien .


    Abby - But you are already rich¡­.


    Jake - Maybe, so what''s you two gonna do after lunch ?

 21. GMO

    21. GMO


    Abby - Oh ! There is this new game that wasunched today. We are going to try it.


    Jake - Glorious Mayhem Online ?


    They both stopped eating looking at me rather curious.


    Jake - What ?


    Anna - No, it''s just never heard you talk about a video game before...


    Abby - Yeah, it''s that one. I was really looking forward to this one. It''s very famous overseas and this is the first time our country''s own local server is gonna start today.


    Anna - Yeah, it''s her whimsy so I am going to join her. I am also somewhat intrested as to what all the fuss is about. They keep talking about it in my university.


    Jake - Cool ! Wanna y together ?


    Abby - You..youuu....you will...!


    Jake - Ohe on guys, stop getting shocked at every word I say. Remember changed guy ?


    Anna - Yes you are right. It''s just you never really liked her so it''s a bit hard to imagine.


    Jake - Wasn''t i like that to everyone?


    Anna - No, you specially hated her like a lot for some reason.


    Jake - Ah i guess it will remain a mystery forever.


    '' <i>Ahh yeah he hated me after he found out about me and anna. Shit he seems like apletely different person now ? Is he pretending or something ? ''</i>


    We finished the lunch talking about how we will y together, in the end we decided to go to my room since both anna and Abby had powerfulptops, Abby was an only child and her parents were really well off. And i could use my system.


    Abby - Woah ! Is this Rtx 4090 !? And ultra curved screen with 256 hz refresh rate ! Fuck ! you even have G19s Keyboard and this mouse !??


    Anna - You changed your system ?


    Jake - Yeah, i needed more power and my previous system was like some guy selected parts at random based on how pretty they looked.


    Abby - Pffphhfffff....


    Anna - You did select them based on looks....


    Jake - Of course i did.


    Glorious Mayhem Online or GMO for short was a mmorpg with ground breaking new graphics and it''sbat system was also debated as one of the best. That''s why I also bought itst night, to try and y today in my free time. It was actually perfect that I had somepanions. Plus spending time with my sister by ying video games could be the best thing ever.


    I had also watched some videos and read all kinds of cool stuff about this game. I was really ready to jump in.


    Jake - So, let''s start !


    Abby - Yeassss let''s do it. I wanna reach all the way to level 10 today.


    Anna - Yeah let''s do it. I have some time free today anyway.


    We were in my study/gaming room. They were sitting on my study table which was clean now because of jena. I was on my pc.


    Game started loading and asked for new ID registration. We all started our own registration process.


    Then it asked for what name I was gonna use. I typed Last-Cookie. I turned my head to see what the other two named themselves. Abby wrote Killer-Abstract and anna was Red-Lady.


    The other two looked at me and each other and we allughed together.


    Jake - Red Lady ? Do you really have to be so urate ?


    Anna - Hey ! It''s my choice okay !! It''s better than being a cookie at least !!


    Jake - With the two of you next to me it''s like I am gonna be murdered by you two and get eaten.


    We allughed again and continued ahead. Next it asked for our ss.


    There were 24 options so I chose a knight, gunner was really attractive ss too and swordswoman was also cool. But I wanted to get in the midst of fight and rain carnage yet wanted to best man standing so I chose knight with high defence and attack, it had low agility but I could cover for that by anticipating attacks and precise judgement. Plus a character was as fast as the yers hands.


    Abby chose gunner and anna chose a mage.


    We were all dps guys now. We all loaded in the vige centre and looked up each other then we added each other as friends.


    Anna - Why are you a girl ?


    Abby - And why do you have same haircut as my real self ?


    Jake - It''s white though so it''s not same. And i didn''t like the fitting of my Armor on a guy. Girls in armor looks much more cooler.


    They both looked at each other like imagining each other in armor.


    The quest giving NPC was surrounded by hundreds of yers. It was really crazy.


    Jake - We could manage a level 1-5 dungeon without advanced skills right ? What do you guys say ?


    Abby - Yeah if we can find two decent yers and don''t make much mistakes...


    Anna - Are you guys sure ? Everyone is going for that man there.....


    Jake - It will be boring to wait for hours just to get a quest. Let''s try dungeon, it''s not like there is any penalty in starting dungeons even if we die.


    Abby - Yeah, by the way you know a lot about this game...but yes let''s go...!!


    Jake - I saw some videos to see weather I wanted to y this game or not.


    We headed towards a beginner 5 level dungeon, killed some dog like monster that came on our way. We were halfway in reaching level 2 with just that.


    We had the basic gear that game gave to the noobs. And we collected some herbs and healing items from killing the monster in the field.


    When we reached at the entrance of the dungeon all sorts of people were shouting and spamming floating messages. Forming parties and calling for empty slots in their party. We also joined and Abby Started shouting for healer and any other party member.


    After a while two girls who looked like a swordswoman and healer type mage came towards us. Swordswoman was Mine_is_Glory and healer was Golden_kitty.


    Themunication were dual channel as both chat and voice. We all had headphones on. So Abby spoke up.


    Killer-Abstract - So you guys are together ?


    Mine_is_Glory - Yes, she is noob but a friend.


    Golden_kitty - Hello !


    Red-Lady - Are you guys ready for dungeon or wanna prepare more ?


    Mine_is_Glory - No we are ready. Let''s go.

 22. GMO 2

    22. GMO 2


    We entered the dungeon and started to get familiar with the position, dungeon settings, & environment. It was an ordinary cave system, yet five people could walk side by side without any problem. Yet Abby positioned us in a particr formation, in which I was at the front with Mine_is_Glory. Red_Lady was in the middle behind us with our healer Golden_kitty and 04 was guarding our backs.


    After a while, we all got pretty used to ying with each other. The dog like monsters were not that much trouble, but when a whole herd of them gathered around, it was bit of a challenge. Our usual strategy was to initiate with Red_Lady and Killer_abstract¡¯s long range attacks, and then I would stop their advance once they aggroed. Then Mine_is_Glory and Red_Lady would deal damage and kill off the pulled monsters Killer_abstract would keep others away, and Golden_kitty would inform us of situations all around us, plus heal everyone, which was mostly me since I always had tons of monsters around me at all times.


    We fought our way through in the same manner, chatting in between. Golden_kitty was quite a cheery and kind hearted kid, and Mine_is_Glory was a bit proud and arrogant. Mine_is_Glory almost made me lose control over monsters twice by killing monsters with shy attacks and unnecessary movements. I was keeping quiet since I had not found a good time to enter their conversation, plus I was more focused on monsters and understanding my ss. I almost fully understood the advantages and disadvantages of being a knight.


    But since mostly my job was to defend myself from multiple monsters and damage them enough, I was more advantageous with my high defense and a big, sturdy shield; my movements were not that slower than the rest. Plus, I made fewer mistakes than the rest of them, so it was almost negligible.


    I was not this good at reflexes in my old world, so I guess with everything else, my reflexes and perceptions were also doubled by an average male''s body in this kid¡¯s body. I had also discovered that I could react to and calcte situations faster in my mind, as if I was upgraded with a better ram in my mind.


    I was handling a horde of monsters when a trap got activated, and two additional monsters entered through a hole in the dungeon wall, which was opened by the hidden trap.


    It was situated in a position where only I could watch the new monsters entering, it was beyond my limit to manage two additional monsters, yet somehow I managed to stop one of them. And one got past me, heading straight for the healer.


    I looked behind me even though I had practically no time to spare. And saw Golden_kitty very busy with keeping me and Mine_is_Glory alive; Red_Lady was also focused on monster away from us, which were closing in. Only Killer_abstract was a bit free, since she was also targeting faraway monsters.


    Last_Cookie - Killler ! Protect kitty¡­!! Now !


    Killer_abstract - She is in the mid¡­.Oh ! Okay, I see it..!


    She sessfully killed the monster, and with a bit out of rhythm from my shout, others also got back to their jobs. In a few more minutes, we managed to clear all the monsters and were just going to heal ourselves at the next intersection. When 01 came jumping towards me and almost screamed¡­.


    Mine_is_Glory - YOU ARE A GUY !!?


    Last-Cookie - Slow down a bit¡­will you ?


    Mine_is_Glory - Yes, your voice is definitely a boy voice¡­.Hey ! Hey ! How old are you ?


    Last-Cookie - 11¡­. but what has that to do with anything ?


    Mine_is_Glory - Ahh, you are 11, I am twenty¡­..no twelve. I am 12.


    That''s a clear cut lie. What¡¯s with her ? I understand that since it¡¯s a reverse world, male  yers would be rare here. But I don¡¯t think anyone has shown this much desperation towards me before today. Even ra was a bit reserved.


    Last-Cookie - Let¡¯s just focus on the game okay ?


    Mine_is_Glory - Oh ! You know, I have already cleared this dungeon many times before. You don¡¯t have to worry a single bit. I will protect you.


    Last-Cookie - If you are already past level 5, why are you in this dungeon with us ?


    Killer_abstract - Yeah ! And stay away a bit from him, will you ?


    Mine_is_Glory - You two know each other in real life ?


    Killer_abstract - Yes, he is my frie¡­.


    Before she could finish i cut her off.


    Last-Cookie - Boyfriend; I am her boyfriend.


    No one spoke another word, but abby and anna were ring daggers at me. I just smiled back at them.


    Killer_abstract - Yes, he is my boyfriend and i am his¡­his girl¡­uhm girlfriend !


    ¡® Real smooth there, genius. ¡¯


    We continued our journey through the dungeon, our consistency dropping a bit since Mine_is_Glory was constantly annoying me. And ¡° SAVING ¡± me from constantly unnecessary situations. I tried to ignore her since I understood her desperation as a guy with tons of gaming experience. I also wanted a girlfriend I could y video games with. But when her one dumb move made me almost lose two monsters on anna, which I prevented even i don¡¯t know how. My patience ran out.


    Last-Cookie - HEY !! WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU ARE DOING !?


    Even abby and anna were shocked beyond belief and got instinctively away from me, before even realizing what had happened.


    And i realized that i had never heard anyone swearing in our house except in their minds. Well i was beyond caring for now.


    Mine_is_Glory - Are you talking to me ?


    Last-Cookie - You are the only one beside me aren¡¯t you ?


    Mine_is_Glory - I just saved you from those extra monsters¡­why are you shouting ?


    Last-Cookie - Saved me ? Hero, did you ever considered that I might not need your help ? Wasn''t I doing fine before you realized that I was a guy ?


    Golden_kitty - We are so sorry sir cookie¡­.my friend here is a bit passionate. I apologize on behalf of her.


    Last-Cookie - It''s not you that''s a problem kitty, it''s her. And i don''t care if you are passionate, fassionate or whatever just don''t get in my way. Focus on your part¡­.


    No one said anything after that like a dead silence but since it seemed like conversation was over so I continued forward one by one others following after me.

 23. GMO 3

    23. GMO 3


    <span style="font-weight:400">After some thoughtful killing in silence, our party finally reached outside of the boss room. I stopped and started preparation for healing and the final fight. Others followed, and since I was in the front somewhere in the middle, I had be the leader of this cohort of ours without even realizing it.


    <span style="font-weight:400">The situation was too gloomy for my liking, so I started the conversation.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Cookie - Does everyone know what kind of boss we are going to face past this door ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Killer - Yes.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Glory - Yeah.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Kitty and Red - No.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Cookie - You guys know nothing at all ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Kitty - Well, Killer said it was a big dog and had four tusks¡­!


    <span style="font-weight:400">Red - I don¡¯t know anything at all.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Cookie - I have just seen videos, so it¡¯s a second hand information. You want to try sharing some details ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">I said it when we were sitting in a circle, healing and eating to recover. I couldn''t point or anything, but it was obvious who I was talking to.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Glory - Uhhm okay, it¡¯s called ck Death Wolf. It has mainly three attacks, chomping down on us, releasing ck orbs, and her ws. Her special attack is this ck miasma she releases every 30 seconds. And yeah, stay cautious of her tail. She moves a lot, but if we can make her focus on just one target, she is predictable.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Cookie - It¡¯s a wolf ? i thought they were dogs¡­.!!


    <span style="font-weight:400">Kitty - Haha me too !


    <span style="font-weight:400">Killer - What ! for real ? how dumb are you two !


    <span style="font-weight:400">Red - Uhm¡­i also thought they were doggos¡­.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Glory - Don¡¯t make them sound cute ! and can¡¯t you see in the logs it says shadow wolf¡­.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Cookie - The notifications were annoying so i turned that stuff off¡­


    <span style="font-weight:400">Kitty & Red - Hahaha me tooo !


    <span style="font-weight:400">Killer - For real !!?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Then everyone got silent for a second, and then we all startedughing loudly for a minute.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Cookie - Okay, so I will go first to make her aggro stable on me. Kitty, make sure I don¡¯t die. You guys jump in when you think it¡¯s time. If anything goes wrong, we rush her from all sides, and whoever gets her aggro leads her by the nose so others can attack. Got it ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Kitty - Yes sir.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Red - Yeah it seems simple.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Glory - That¡¯s a pretty good strategy, and you sure do know a lot about this game.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Killer - It¡¯s all fine, but can you really hold on ? She¡¯s really fast, and your ss is not really good at moving around, right ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Cookie - It¡¯s fine; she is a big target, and I can predict her movements.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Glory & Killer - Predict !?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Cookie - Anyway, if it looks like i can¡¯t handle it, you guys can jump in. okay ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Glory & Killer - Okay¡­


    <span style="font-weight:400">Cookie - Everyone ready ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Everyone - Yeah¡­


    <span style="font-weight:400">Cookie - Let¡¯s go then.


    <span style="font-weight:400">We entered the boss room. And a big, ck, ferocious looking wolf was already waiting for us at the end of the circr space. There were fires lighting up the area around us. And when her yellow, scary eyes met our presence, she looked at us like small little bunnies to be ughtered.


    <span style="font-weight:400">I went forward with my battered yet functional shield and started my hit and dodge or block dance with the beast. She was big yet a lot faster than expected, but the minute difference in her bodynguage gave away all her attacks. Once I was familiar with her attack pattern and movement speed, it was just about keeping focus and not getting enough damage to get into the red health. Kitty was healing me with all her strength too.


    <span style="font-weight:400">I was moving around, dodging, and attacking with all my focus. It was a bit harder to keep the same rhythm going than I thought. The big factor was that sometimes my mind was givingmands so fast that my hands just couldn¡¯t keep up. I had yed games before, and I felt somewhat simr, but that was for just a few seconds. This time it felt like I was making my brain and fingers work really hard, yet I somehow managed. To be honest, I actually felt exhrating when I sessfully dodged after attacking and moved away before her jaw or tail reached me. It was really fun.


    <span style="font-weight:400">_________________________________________


    <span style="font-weight:400">[ A conversation taking ce in background that Jake couldn''t hear. ]


    <span style="font-weight:400">Glory - That is impossible !


    <span style="font-weight:400">Killer - Yeah, how is he doing it !!


    <span style="font-weight:400">Glory - When we attacked five at once on that thing, webined couldn¡¯t hit her with more attacks than what he is single handedly doing¡­.!!


    <span style="font-weight:400">Kitty - He is really moving a lot; I can¡¯t keep up¡­.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Red - He is really something, huh !


    <span style="font-weight:400">_________________________________________


    <span style="font-weight:400">After basking in my excitement i felt like something was off, and then i realized what it was.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Cookie - Do you want me to be a dead cookie ? Is that your wish ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">That jolted everyone out of reverie, and they joined the fight Kitty released the breath she didn¡¯t even know she was holding. It went really smoothly after that i ran around making the wolfe after me and blocking some attacks, the rest whittled her health bit by bit. We worked like a well oiled machine.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Atst the big ck wolf died by a fireball released by Red_Lady and we cleared the dungeon. We all took some seconds to catch our breath and then everyone started talking at the same time about how cool it was or how amazingly we fought and i got lots of praises for some reason. I think they just wanted to make up for the fact that they almost left me for dead.


    <span style="font-weight:400">There was pile of coins and materials where ck wolf died, as a party leader only Killer could pick up the boss loot. So we earged her and she went jumping towards it.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Kitty - What did we get ? What did we get ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Red - it looked like a weapon !


    <span style="font-weight:400">Glory - Yes it was purple, i saw it.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Cookie - What is it Killer ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Killer - It¡¯s a weapon¡­hmmm amazing¡­!!


    <span style="font-weight:400">Glory - Come on !! Speak up now !!


    <span style="font-weight:400">Killer - Okay ! Okay ! It¡¯s a Light bringer staff ! and it¡¯s an orange item !!


    <span style="font-weight:400">Glory - What ! That¡¯s the rarest thing from this dungeon ! It can only be obtain if we¡­.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Killer - Somehow broke the dungeon clear record !!


    <span style="font-weight:400">Kitty - Wow ! so cool !


    <span style="font-weight:400">Red - How is that possible ? Are you saying that no one cleared it faster than us since the morning !?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Glory - Yeah i checked the leaderboards and ours is only better by a 40 seconds than thest record. Someone else will probably break it sooner orter but that doesn¡¯t matter¡­..


    <span style="font-weight:400">Killer - Yeah ! We got a fucking dungeon breaking reward !!


    <span style="font-weight:400">Cookie - What was that purple thing then ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Killer - OH wait a minute¡­.hmm it¡¯s an armor !


    <span style="font-weight:400">Glory - Only knights and berserkers use heavy armor ! You did earn it, my girl !


    <span style="font-weight:400">Cookie - Guy ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Glory - Yeah right i forgot about that¡­..


    <span style="font-weight:400">Red - What¡¯s the orange item ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Killer - It¡¯s a staff. And not just any staff; it adds +20 to every light spell. Plus, it boosts darkness resistance by 5%.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Cookie - So it¡¯s practically made to fight against this dungeon.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Killer & Glory - Hmm you could look at it that way !


    <span style="font-weight:400">Killer - Why are you copying me !??


    <span style="font-weight:400">Glory - I am not copying you; you are copying me !! Whatever, who gets the staff anyway ? or do we sell it and split the profit ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Cookie - Hnmm ? What do you mean ? Kitty is the healer, and this is practically the dream staff for healers.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Kitty - Yo¡­.you are giving it to me ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Cookie - What¡¯s with you guys ? Whoever has apatible ss, gets the item. Isn¡¯t that how it works ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Red - Yeah, I am the only mage, and my attributes are fire and wind. So it¡¯s yours, Kitty.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Glory - You guys do understand how rare this item is right ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Killer - That may be, but we don¡¯t really need it. Kitty can use it. Here.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Cookie - No matter how rare it is, it¡¯s still from the level 5 dungeon. Our goal is to reach level 10 today. Isn¡¯t that right, Killer ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Killer - Yess¡­

 24. GMO 4

    24. GMO 4


    Cookie - We gonna enter the dungeon again. What will you guys be doing ?


    Glory - I have some stuff to do so I will be going.


    Kitty - Uhm you are going ?


    Glory - Yes, you can y with them. I am already level 7 anyway so I am not gonna get much experience here.


    Killer - Okay, then we need another damage dealer.


    Cookie - What about you kitty ?


    Kitty - Oh I have all day. And i wanna level up fast too. Plus you got me this sparkling staff, how can I run away now?


    Everyoneughed and then killer started shouting for another damage dealer teammate.


    In just few seconds an assassin came walking towards us. Her name was Legal_Shota, rather questionable but I liked her nheless. She didn''t speak a word and onlymunicated through chat messages. We exined the strategy and how we gonna do this plus our distribution system. She agreed to everything and we started the dungeon for another round.


    This time it was much morefortable and faster than thest time. The assassin perfectly cooperated with everyone else. And didn''t get crazy when she heard my voice. She did ask whether I was a guy or not, but nothing else.


    I really liked her cool and aloof attitude. She was a hell of a yer too. Even when no one noticed the monster I missed to control she immediately took action and stopped them from going past us two.


    Just like that we breezed through the dungeon while chatting about all sorts of stuff. We were pretty rxed yet our hands were just as fast, we collectively decided that we would try our best to break ourst record. Which the pace at which we were going was going to be really easy.


    When we reached outside of boss room, we took a small break. Same asst time yet we didn''t waste any more time than necessary. We went inside and I started the fight. But this time I already knew all the boss patterns, so I was ready.


    I smacked her a little by dodging and then everyone else joined. And it was smooth sailing from there. We cleared the dungeon again leveling up to 5 or some of us even 6. Two rounds of dungeon made us level 4 times huh.


    Another orange drop, since we broke dungeon record again and this time by entire minute and half then ourst. Which was really great improvement.


    We got another purple item but it was a w, used only by strikers and brawlers which non of us were. And we decided to sell it.


    Orange item was a cloak which could be used by everyone so we rolled the dice for it. And killer won.


    It added 5% faster recovery of all low leveled skills. And +25 to dark element attacks. A gunner could use all kind of elements in bullets so it was really good for her.


    When we were once again at the entrance of the dungeon, we were ready to plunge in once again. But Killer stopped us and made us realize that our noob equipment would not hold on for much longer and would break in mid dungeon.


    I had totally forgotten about it. We did get some random drops from the monster about equipments and such but it was not very good or whole. It was random so things from all sses were mixed.


    So in order to get a better equipments we decided to head towards the Market which was in our starting town. Selling all this crap and buying something that suit us would be a smart thing to do.


    We were running through the open field where lone monsters could be seen here and there. Then I suddenly heard some sounds from behind us, i turned around but nothing was there. Neither monster nor yer. But there were plenty of hiding ces.


    I ignored it and continued running after running for a while, we saw some peopleing from the direction where we were going. When they came little nearer, it looked like they were running in formation.


    Pk would bemon in this kind of game, but it was just released today. So no one was prepared or even thinking about such stuff, everyone would want to level up as fast as they can. Unless they want something that''s ours...


    Four people stopped right in front of us. A mage,uncher, healer and our friend swordswoman - Mine_is_Glory.


    A rustling sound came from behind us and another swordswoman came forward.


    Mage - My.. my... Can you look at that what a coincidence meeting you fine people here.


    Launcher - Hey hey ! Which one of you is that guy ?


    Healer - Hand over the staff and you can continue on your journey.


    Swordswoman - Hahahae to mama pretty boy... your dick is going to be mine...


    Glory - Just give us the staff kitty and all of you can go. We don''t want to kill you for no reason.


    Kitty - For real glory? You gonna do this for just this thing !? I thought we were friends...


    Glory - It''s a game kitty, don''t take it personally.


    Mage - I call dibs on the boy....Boy get prepared to be mine...!!!


    " Hahaha...hahahh... what...the haha...fk ?? "


    I just couldn''t help myself. It was too goddam funny, seeing wanna be thugse after me. What''s they gonna do virtually rape me ? Lol.


    Cookie - Hey shotacon ! Can you handle the pervert swordswoman in the back ?


    She imoji with thumbs up.


    Cookie - you three do your best against whoever gets past me.


    And then I rushed forward with my shield held high. I could go toe to toe with a NPC monster,  i have already noticed when trying to cooperated with everyone that I could easily predict their moves beforehand. PvP will be a piece of cake.


    I attacked and jumped, moving my heavy shield down on all of them. Yet only two were hit and other two Glory and healer ran towards the kitty and others.


    After some time going nk nk, pew pew. Almost everyone was turned to Ash. When I finished and turned back only Glory was alive and even she was getting beaten ck and blue by Kitty''s staff.


    It was hrious to look upon. After this slight hick-up we finally reached the town. Bought some cool equipments, and went right back to dungeon.


    We decided to run one more time thest dungeon, try to beat the record again. And then go for level 5-10 dungeon.

 25. Half-male

    25. Half-male


    <span style="font-weight:400">We yed tillte in the evening. When we finally stopped, all three of us were at level 10. Kitty also yed till thest minute with us, and we added her as a friend. The mysterious assassin actually left in the middle, and we had to make do with strangers as the fifth yer. We broke another record in the first dungeon and got purple leather armor and an orange sniper rifle.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Where did a wolf hide a sniper rifle ? Don''t ask me. Killer got the rifle, and Red took the armor, which was slightly better than what she had bought in town. The new dungeon was okay too, not as hard as we expected since we were level 7 and above. We did not get a record here; I guess that was just a lucky fluke.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Abby stayed for dinner, and everyone was so used to her that they treated her like my third sister. Of course, they were surprised at how close we had be. Since the old me really seemed like he hated her.


    <span style="font-weight:400">At the dinner table.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Jake - It was really fun ying with you guys today.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Abby - Yeah, GMO really has a future, right ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Anna - Yupp, unfortunately, it was just a one time thing for me. I have to focus on my studies.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Jake - And you ? What¡¯s your work schedule ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Abby - You want to y again ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Jake - Of course, you are wee anytime you want to y. I am usually free after lunch until the night.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Abby - Awesome. I will text you when I am online.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Jake - Perfect.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Kristy - You guys yed video games all afternoon ? Weren¡¯t you talking about finally going shopping when you get a holiday ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Anna - It¡¯s fine; I will do it some other time¡­.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Jake - You had ns ? Why didn¡¯t you tell me ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Abby - She was too excited to y with you¡­!


    <span style="font-weight:400">Jake - For real !? It¡¯s not a big deal, Anna. We can do anything you want. You don¡¯t have to entertain my unreasonableness.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Anna - No, it was not unreasonable. Besides, I really enjoyed it, and Abby was dying to y too.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Abby - I begged her to try it¡­.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Abby and Anna left after the dinner. We were in the living room rxing together; everyone was mostly on their phones. It was kind of our rule to stay in the living room after dinner for at least 30 minutes before going to our rooms.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Jake - Hey, Beatrice, do you think there is more to those two than just being friends ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Beatrice - Abby and Anna ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Jake - Yeah¡­


    <span style="font-weight:400">Beatrice - I don¡¯t know... They never talk about it openly. They do act a lot like partners, though !


    <span style="font-weight:400">Hinako - Direct partners ? Not girlfriends before that ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Beatrice - You have seen them. What do you think ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Hinako - Well, I always thought that would happen, plus with her being half-male. She must be really curious, and Anna was always nearby, and she is gorgeous like you, not to forget.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Beatrice smiled a dirty smile at Hinako. Which in turn made Hinako blush. But when they noticed that I was looking at both of them, they both turned red.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Jake - Half-male !? What¡¯s that ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">They all looked at me like I asked something so obvious even a kid would know, which was a big deal since Kristy rarely looked up from her phone at all. But then they all had expressions of sudden realization.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Kristy - Of course, you don''t remember. But wait a minute, you never saw anything on the inte about half-male ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Jake - I always thought they were talking about young boys¡­.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Kristy - what ?! That¡¯s so dumb. And you never even checked ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Jake - Hey ! I am not into guys, okay? And certainly not in someone younger !! So what are they ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Beatrice - a half-male is a person with both genitals, Jake.


    <span style="font-weight:400">¡®Wait ! What the fuck !? There are real futas in this world. What in the hell ! Why has no one talked about it before ? but wait a minute¡­.¡¯


    <span style="font-weight:400">Jake - But if that''s the case, doesn¡¯t that solve the problem about guys ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Hinako - No, it¡¯s not that simple. A half-male does have both genitals, but they can¡¯t reproduce with either of them.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Jake - Wait, what !?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Beatrice - Yeah, plus being half-male is very controversial. Since the government won¡¯t get them on the official reproduction list and males seem to hate them. Some women who don¡¯t really care much about family and just want carnal pleasure are the ones who usually seek them out. But even some of the religious purist women also hate them, calling them abominations and failures of God.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Kristy - haha, I bet they are just horny and jealous of those women who got them.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Hinako and Beatrice together - KRISTY !!


    <span style="font-weight:400">Kristy - Okay ! Okay ! I am sorry¡­ I am sorry. Brother dearest, ignore what I just said.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Jake - Ahh, I understand now. Thanks mothers.


    <span style="font-weight:400">They both turned red again. What''s with them today ?


    <span style="font-weight:400">¡® But that dream of Abby now makes much more sense. She just wants a rich, horny woman to take care of her all her life. Not a bad way to live a life. But why the fuck males hate futas ? ¡¯


    <span style="font-weight:400">I searched it on my phone, since it was clear that my mother purposefully left out that part in the exnation. And the reason I found out was too fucking funny. Officially, they gave all kinds of reasons, like futas were more violent than average and futas were too horny a species to not hate. Some even said that futas were the end of the world and that if the numbers of males don¡¯t increase, everyone will eventually be a futanari. Yet the most clear and obvious reason was that futanari had a bigger dick than an average male.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Most males had like 3-4 inches max, but futanari was always between 5-6 inches. Of course, they are pissed. Lol.


    <span style="font-weight:400">

 26. Exhausting Morning

    26. Exhausting Morning


    The next morning, a maid woke me up in the morning at 5.30. I was almost about to curse, then I remembered It was me who had instructed her to do it, because from today on I was supposed to start my training with Hinako.


    I hated waking up early, yet I freshened up a little and wore my tracksuit and shoes. Hinako was waiting at the entrance for me, also in a tracksuit.


    Jake - What are we going to do ?


    Hinako - I usually go running, but let''s just see how much you can keep up.


    Jake - No training ?


    Hinako - Not yet.


    We started running from our house, slowly at the beginning, but after some 2 - 3 miles, she picked up the speed. I had to follow her. A car wasing after us from a little distance, and Trish and the other guard were inside. They were following us from a safe distance, plus they had towels, water bottles, and stuff with them.


    After some other  mile and a half, Hinako sped up once again, me heavily breathing yet running at a steady pace behind her.


    ¡® My god, does this chick run this much every single day !? i now respect her toned yet slender body even more. ¡¯


    After the morning light, we passed by a few people here and there busily going around. Some greeted Hinako, some just smiled. But almost all of them red at me like I was some alien species that came from space to rule the earth.


    After another 30 - 45 minutes of gruesome running, we finally circled back to the park near our house. And finally, Hinako slowed down a bit. I swear, if I ran even for ten more minutes, I would die standing. Fuck, my enhanced stamina was not even half of what this monster of a woman had !


    Hinako was sitting on a park bench. I was lying down on my back on the grass right in front of the bench, breathing heavily.


    Hinako - Are you okay there ?


    Jake - huhh¡­huhhh¡­yeshhhsss. I, huh, am fine.


    Hinako - if you say so. You did better than I expected, though. I guess I won¡¯t have to start from the beginning. Actually, I had nned to teach you the martial arts basics once you gave up on running, but since yousted until the end, we will start the lessons tomorrow. It¡¯¡¯s already time to head back home.


    Jake - Tell me the the truth do you really run all this much every single day ?


    Hinako - You have to make sacrifices to gain strength. That¡¯s the first rule of martial arts.


    Jake - Yeah, if I don¡¯t die in the preliminary stages¡­..!


    Hinako - haha ! Come on, give yourself some credit here; you were better than half my students when they first came to me.


    Jake - Yeah¡­.yeah¡­You can go ahead. I am going to ride in the car !


    Hinako - Okay..then. Hmm, here they are; I am going now.


    She ran away, like all that running prior to this was just a joke to her. I turned my head and spotted a car at the gates of the park.


    I stayed in the same position for another 10 minutes, looking up at the blue endless sky and white cotton candy like clouds. Then I got up and walked towards my ride.


    When I got home, I decided to take a shower since I was a mess. And to my honest surprise Jena was right outside my room, new towels in hand. I greeted her with smile and went right inside my room, she came right behind me. Trish and the other guard settling in their usual position without a word.


    Jena closed the door. And when her backside was facing me I pped her ass with a lot of power.


    Jena - Eeek !


    Jake - Come join me in the shower....


    Jena - Yes, young master !


    I went inside the washroom and removed all my sweaty clothes one by one. Jena also joined me removing her own maid dress.


    I was now naked my dick hanging like a sleeping beast. Jena was still wearing her underwear and bra.


    I started the shower and washed all the sweat and dirt. Jena just stood there, unsure of what to do. But her eyes were glued on my dick.


    Jake - Get on your knees...


    She immediately followed. She sat in front of me, her face looking up at me. She looked so cute so I positioned my dick on top of her face, my balls on her chin and lips, my dick all over her pretty face.


    She was taking all the smell inside her frantically like a hungry animal. The i shoved it inside her mouth. And she started her ameture sucking and licking. It was far from something called blowjob but it was okay enough.


    In the middle I held her head and pushe my dick all the way down her throat. She looked like she teared up, but she got it all in with some effort.


    In the same way I yed with her, deepthroated her and came once all over her face which she weed with her mouth open like catching and waiting for some holy water.


    Shower was still on and warm water was covering both of us. So after some enjoyment of scenery and her trying to get all the cum inside her mouth and being all messy. I helped her standing up. She was average in height so my face was almost at her neck level. She looked in my eyes, for which she had to look down for. I met her eyes then I grabbed her by the solders and turned her around. Now her face was front of the shower and back was facing me.


    I went on my knees and parted her squishy soft ass cheeks to take in the holy entrance. I admired the view of her holes for a minute and then I stuffed my face inside her butt. She  had shaved cleanly, obviously expecting such scenarios.


    I entered my tongue inside her already beyond wet pussy folds, she shuddered and took a support of the wall in front of her. I ced both of my hands from under her legs to over her ass. Stretching her to the limit.


    I licked her pussy, sucked on her clitoris and tounge fucked her for what seemed like blissful lifetime. But when the extraa salty liquids washed all over my face and mouth mixed with warm water of the shower, i finally came to my senses and noticed that Jena was trembling like a littlemb in rain.


    So i stood up, helped her support herself staying on her feet. Then I ced one hand on her back and bend her a little, finding her overflowing hole with my once again rock hard dick and shoving my self deep inside her.


    " Ahhhhh...hmmmuuumm...ahhhh....yessss.... Fuckkkkk....yeahhhhhhhhh.....fuck me young master.......ahhhhh..uhhgm..ahhhhh "


    I positioned myself in morefortable ce and started mercilessly thrusting inside her, using her waist as a handle bars to hold her.


    " Ahhhhh.... fuuuuck.......yessss....fuck ..ahhhhhh....me...with yourrrr....big cockkkk.....youngggg...masterrrr......ahhhhh.....yeassssss.......righttt ...there.....ahhhhhhhh "


    I fucked and fucked and fucked her using her like a toy to satisfy my needs. Also thrusting in all the ces whe she loved getting poked. Making her cum more than 6 times. Then I finally released all my sperm with onest powerful thrust, which pierced her womb and sprayed my juices inside her womb, painting it  thick white. Making her shoot her liquids like a jet and loosing all her leg strength and falling unconscious on bathroom floor, her ass still up. Her cunt dripping with my cum, liquids overflowing inside her anding out on the outside....

 27. Sunday

    27. Sunday


    After a while I stood up and admired my handiwork. Jena was still unconscious, so I washed all the liquids from her body and even removed my cum by inserting my fingers inside her.


    Then I covered her in towl and led her to the bed. She was leaning on me, barely conscious. I left her on my bed, and went back to finish my shower.


    When I came out after some 20 minutes, jena had finally regained her bearings. She was stillying on bed, so I also sat on the bed. With only towl around my waist andpletely naked otherwise, same as her.


    When Iid down on the bed, she hugged me with her big breasts. Almost suffocating me and smiling like she just got the best gift in the world. After moving my face a bit up and taking some breaths, i looked at her. She was looking at me lovingly, so I kissed her juicy lips with all my strength.


    After some half an hour of snuggling and cuddling, jena dressed back in her maid clothes and went to do her work.


    It was just 8.45 am, so I tried going back to sleep. When I woke up a maid was cleaning my room. And peeking at me again and again only stopping herself with great restraint.


    '' Did she touched me when I was sleeping ? ''


    Let''s see what''s she doing.


    '' <i>Oh my god...Oh my fucking god...! Young master is sleeping naked !! I think he just woke up. My god even his sleeping dick was so big ! I wonder how it would feel deep inside my slit. Mhhnn fuck i am dripping wet, maybe i should rub one out after cleaning this room. Ahhh I wish I could look at his cute little butt for a little longer....! ''</i>


    '' Ahh, she was just watching. That''s fine. Her mind is filled with lust, just as maids around me usually have. ''


    Jake - Hey ! What''s ur name?


    Maid - Ahh, Eeeem Lily. It''s Lily young master !


    Jake - Lily, can you get me something to wear ?


    Lily - Of course young master !


    She grabbed some underwear and a random pants and tshirt from my wardrobe. I got up towl was still loosely wrapped around me, i removed it. Standing perfectly naked in front of the maid.


    Her eyes were as wide as it possible could get. Her face was red and her breathing faster. But I didn''t pay her any attention and dressed up. When I finally looked at her she was visibly struggling to gain control on her emotions.


    Jake - Something wrong?


    Lily - Noo ! Sir, nothing is wrong. I am perfectly fine.


    Jake - Okay. Good to know.


    I went downstairs to have my breakfast. I ate alone. Then I settled on the living room couch. A doctor was supposed toe check up on me today. And since it was Sunday, Eli was not going toe either.


    After getting bored of scrolling on insta I decided to text ra.


    Jake - Hey ! You there ?


    I didn''t expect her to be awake at Sunday morning but surprisingly her reply came in just few seconds.


    ra - Yes I am here jake. What can I do for you ?


    Jake - Don''t you sleep on Sundays ?


    ra - I just woke up, my roommate was making noises. And now I am brushing my teeth....


    Jake - Ahh ! If I ask you for something would you do it ?


    ra - Anything for you, love.


    Jake - Oh my ! Okay send me your nudes....


    ra - You are asking for my nudes !? Isn''t it usually the girl who shamelessly asks for that ?


    Jake - Yeah i am a shameless guy. You got problem with that ?


    ra - No my lord. Your orders will bepleted in just a second your majesty !


    Jake - I am waiting...i wanna see some butts in the morning !!


    I asked her out of boredom and just wanted to see how far she would go. And just as promised she sent some 5-6 pics of her in a couple of minutes.


    All focused on her pussy and ass from various angles. She was clearly in a washroom. I could even see the toothbrush in one of her hand. Her pussy looked so cute and inviting.


    Jake - You Still didn''t shave ? Are you nning on growing it and making a hair style downstairs ?


    ra - Stop it.. it''s just I didn''t get the the chance to do it yet. And i was not expecting to show it to anybody first thing in the morning !


    Jake - Hey is your roommate cute ? After watching your ass I have got a hard on....


    ra - How can you be so horny all the time !?


    Jake - I am a growing boy okay ! I have needs...


    ra - And why are introducing in my roommate ? Am I not good enough for you ?


    Jake - Two ass is better than one ! It''s the rule of the universe.


    ra - My twat it is...and she is not young.


    Jake - How old is she ?


    ra - She''s maybe 32 - 35 something. She have a male partner yet she is here away from him can you believe that ?


    Jake - She''s your friend ?


    ra - She is my aunt. My mothers younger sister.


    Jake - Oh perfect. Can Ie over ?


    ra - You want toe to my apartment !? And what perfect ?


    Jake - Can''t I ?


    ra - Of course You can. It''s just too small, you know ? We can meet somewhere else outside ?


    Jake - Send me your address I aming over. And also send your aunt''s pic...


    ra - Youuuu...Youuuu want to fuck her ?


    Jake - Don''t you want cute little nieces and nephews ?


    ra - My fucking god !!! I can''t believe this...but what about her partner ? She''s not separated you know ? Just a fight I think....


    Jake - Who cares about all that. All I am interested in is how big the butt your aunt has....And how amazing it would look side by side with yours !


    ra - Fuckkk ! You are hopeless and a giant pervert !

 28. S*x Friend

    28. S*x Friend


    I was in my car heading to fuck an aunt and her niece together, just a normal Tuesday I guess. Maybe i was being too horny oftely but what can I do ? I just feel too much energy and beautiful maids and body guards around me just don''t make it easy to think about anything else.


    Trish and Cindy were chauffeuring me around as usual. I had my eyes on them too but once when saw Trish checking me out I had read her mind. Which proved to be a bit mncholy moment, I really wanted to see that muscles and toned dark abs but she was not interested in males at all. It turned out she was checking Cindy who was behind me and not me.


    I also realized from subtle observations that trish had a thing for cindy, so I also made a silent promise to keep my hands away from Cindy''s cute petite butt.


    I was not at any angle a good person, but I don''t doplicated. I draw a line where it could seriously wound someone''s feelings because of my horniness. I would smash a wife or gf though if the wife/gf didn''t care about her partner or the partner was a jerk.


    I should get back before lunch though since the doctor wasing. To be honest I wouldn''t even go to ra''s ce if it was normal day. But since Elizabeth was not going toe and I only went one round with Jena I was feeling a real need for pussy.


    When we reached to the building where ra was supposed to be living, i got out and looked around. Trish was right behind me.


    Jake - Trish ! I am going to visit a friend who lives here.


    Trish - I can''t let you go alone, Young master.


    Jake - You woulde into the house too ?


    Trish - It would be preferable.


    I learned towards her and gestured her to bend down a little, when she did i whispered in her ear that I was visiting a female friend and it could get steamy real fast.


    Her face turned bit red and she looked a bit ufortable, yet she said.


    Trish - Ahmm.. If that''s the case then I guess I have no choice but to stay outside....but are you sure young master that....!?


    Jake - It''s fine Trish. I know what I am doing.


    We walked towards the lift, cindy went to find parking. I entered 1th floor and and up we go.


    Jake - She''s really cute isn''t she ?


    Trish - Who ?


    Jake - The one from whom you can''t seem to take eyes off of....Cindy.


    Trish - Ahh yes she is nice.


    Jake - Do you have a partner Trish ?


    Trish - Haha i am not partner type, Jake.


    Jake - So you would never do it ?


    Trish - No, i don''t think so. I don''t do partners.


    Jake - Not even with Cindy ?


    She seemed a bit hesitant at that. But eventually answered.


    Trish - I should maybe say that you are too young for that, but seeing that you are literally going to do the did i guess it''s fine. I am just intrested in her... how do I say this nicely..hm physic...


    Jake - Ahh of course. My policy is also the same.


    Trish - Damn jake ! I thought guys hated people who didn''tmit.


    Jake - Well if they do, i am definitely not one of them.


    We finally reached room 097, so I rang the bell. After a while the door opened and I could see ra in really short shorts and tight half tshirt.


    Jake - Oh my ! Do you sleep in that ?


    ra - I am sorry, i am usually alone at home. And No, i was studying in this.


    Jake - Oh fuck ! Did i interrupt your study time ? God ra you should have said if that was the case.


    ra - No no no, it''s fine. I do study whenever I get free time but I can spare a few hours. It''s totally fine. I was thinking about heading out anyway.


    Jake - Okay, that''s good. So where is your sexy aunt ?


    When I said that we had just walked into the living room and a mature woman in herte 30s or early 40s was sleeping on couch watching TV. She was also in shorts and Tshirt.


    And her boobs were so amazing that tshirt could barely contain them. Plus it was clear that she was not wearing any bra since I could see her nipples from above the t-shirt.


    When she heard our footsteps she turned her head to look at us and when her eyes met mine and blinked for few times. After checking me from top to bottom, her eyes became so wide that I was a bit worried for her pupils.


    Aunt - Wh..wh..what ! ra ! Is that your...! Is it really a guy ?


    ra - Aunt please behave. And yes, He is my friend.


    Aunt - My god ! I have never seen a boy so pretty before !! I thought they only existed in TV.


    Jake - Haha ! Thank you I guess ?


    ra - Aunt ! What are you doing !?


    Aunt - What ? I was just stating facts. Is he your boyfriend perhaps ?


    ra - No..he is just a friend I think...!


    Jake - Yeah more like a sex friend.


    ra - JAKE !!


    Aunt''s eyes sparkle at the mention of sex friend. And she stood half up on the couch looking at ra.


    Aunt - Oh my ! ra did you finally pop your cherry ? And with such a cute guy ? Girl, i am jealous !! Ahh youth...


    ra - What the hell are you saying !!


    Jake - Hahaha


    After giving exasperated expressions to us, ra went to grab some juice and cookies to serve me. Even though I said no. I sat beside the now sitting aunt on the couch.


    There was another sofa chair I could sit in to but I chose to sit next to her. She was visibly embarassed a little about her appearance but was making an effort to not show it.


    Her mind was also a mess, and arguing hard over wether she should get dressed or would it be insinuating that how she was thinking about sexual stuff with with me and was embarrassed about it, if she did dress up.


    It was funny to listen to bug before she could run away I ced my hand around her back to her waist. Holding her like it was the most natural thing to do.


    Her mind exploded and she stopped thinking all together. She looked at me and I looked back into her eyes. Then I went closer and whisper in very sensual voice...


    Jake - So aunty, does your pussy also need a sex friend ?

 29. Selina – The cutie

    29. Selina ¨C The cutie


    Her face was nk and her mind a jumble of thoughts, most of which were jumping on me. But she controlled her outward expressions and somewhat calmly said.


    Aunt - Haha ! Nice joke kid. But it''s pretty dangerous you know....


    I tightened my grip around waist, and without saying anything I put my other bit small hand on her face. I stood up a little pushing her face towards me and kissed her juicy lips like it was my only source of water in a desert.


    I could see her visibly shaking and widening her eyes, she also tried to protest but very weekly. She immediately gave in to the pleasure and returned my kiss with equal ferocity. I continued to tounge fuck her face deep into her mouth, when we heard a ''thud'' sound of something hitting the floor little behind us.


    We separated and ra was standing there with face that I could only describe as surprised Pikachu.


    Aunt - No no no ! ra it isn''t what it looks like ! I swear I wasn''t....


    Jake - It is exactly as it looks like...


    I pped her butt over her shorts. She squeeked like a little girl.


    ra - Jake !  I thought you were joking !


    Jake - Hey ! It''s not my fault you didn''t believe me.


    Aunt - What are you talking about ? And you are not.....angry ?


    ra - He is not my boyfriend aunt Selina, we just fool around a little. That''s all.


    Jake - Selina huh ! That''s quite a sexy name...!


    Selina - No, it''s not ! Well maybe....But how can you do that ?


    Jake - Do what?


    Selina - I have a....I have a partner u know !?


    Jake - I did not force myself did I ? You can refuse if you want.....


    Selina - But...but....! You are a guy....so..uhm... it''s...!


    ra - Don''t mind him Aunt Selina, Don''t y along with his antics. He is just too horny for his own good...!


    Jake - Hahahah My..my..Isn''t that true !


    Selina - You shouldn''t do stuff like that you know... it''s misleading for people to misunderstand... and you know...!


    Jake - Yeah, yeah I am so sorry we so passionately kissed, Aunt Selina with cute butt.


    Selina - Yes, you sho.... wait wahhh ! Cu...cute butt !!!?


    ra - What''s with you and butts ?


    Jake - I find them alluring and sadisticaly seducing concept of beauty.


    Selina - How can you say that with a straight face !? How can you two talk like that ! My god, kids this days....!


    Jake - Oh my ! Our cute aunt is more pure than I imagined !


    ra - Yeah, she is rather cute I like...


    Jake - But doesn''t she like have a partner that''s male ?


    Selina - Yes I do....well did. But what does that have to do with anything ?


    ra - For some reason he thinks it''s normal for guys to be so horny all the time....he is weird like that....


    In the middle of our conversation we had all settled on the couch. Me in the middle and two on my two sides. Selina saw me grabbing ra''s butt when she sat beside me, which I was still fondling with.


    Selina - Haha girl isn''t that a fantasy !  All male partners do is mop around keep saying, '' don''t touch me, '' '' i am not a machine you know?, '' or the famous, '' I am not like you, i am not in the mood ! ''


    Jake - Ahhh ! So that''s how it is.... Forget all that and tell me what do you really want ?


    Selina - That''s uhm...


    ra - You still love him ? He cheated on you and even that with a....


    Selina - I know ! But it''s moreplicated than that. You can''t just wake up one day and forget.....


    Jake - Enough with all that....


    I said and removed my pants and unleashing my raging boner....


    Jake - ....Do you want it or not ?


    ra - Oh my ! I missed this thing so much !!


    And she grabbed it with her one hand and started slightly going up and down, admiring it.


    Selina was looking at my dick with wide eyes like it was some grade 4 weapon. Well, it was a weapon ! But for her it must be a shock since she has experience of what it should be. It''s really going to be fun making her feel virgin again.


    Selina - That.. that... that''s unreal...it can''t be this big....


    Jake - Oh did i hear someone say, she wants it ?


    Selina looked in my eyes, I met her with my own '' I will ravage you cutie '' stare and she fucking blushed. She broke the eye contact after being embarrassed about it.


    I stood up, ra stopped her caressing too. Then I turned around and stood right in front of Selina''s face, my dick touching her nose and lips.


    I put my arm forward, she was confused and hesitant but then she did put her own hand on top of me. I grabbed her, made her stand up. With my another hand I pulled her down towards me and kissed her again this time I did not stop for her and just pushed deep inside her tounge, she was just taking it in silently but after a minute of my continued attacking her knees turned numb and she started pushing and kissing back like a hungry beast right out of cage.


    When she was almost breathless I stopped and looked her in the eyes, her eyes were like that of a puppy. Shying away from mine when they met. I grabbed her waist, turned her around. She was surprised with the sudden change in pace. I bent her on the couch from back and removed her shorts with panty in one go. Revealing her fire Red wild bush. She had hair all over the ce, like some unknownnd forgotten by people.


    It was moremon in older women to just not care about their private parts at all I had noticed with partner or not. Younger ones were the ones who were enthusiastic about keeping it clean and ready.


    I took in the fragrance and plunged myself in thend of bliss.


    " Ahhm "


    She moaned so cutely when my lips touched her open pussy lips, i thought she would just cum on my touch but she proved that she really was experienced. But I continued my onught on the delicate folds of her neglected sweet pussy.

 30. Squirting Duo

    30. Squirting Duo


    30


    My tongue was going up and down on Selina''s slightly dark pussy lips touching her clitoris for a while the her entrance and then her inside folds.


    She was in a little higher position than what would be normally doggy position, and in between somewhere with our little licking and sucking ra had managed to get herself in between my legs and sucking my cock like a kid with a lolipop.


    On between my licking i once and twice thrusted my cock deep inside ra''s throat, but she seemed to be determined to take it all. Even with tears in her eyes and choking, she didn''t resist at all. Instead she looked kinda really excited about it.


    I focused on the Selina''s pussy which was twitching at my touch like a living being. I sucked and licked her clitoris and went up and down on her puffy entrance plus giving one big lick from the tip of her clitoris to the end of her asshole. But when my tongue touched her bare asshole, a jolt of electricity passed through her entire body and she released all her juices, cumming a lot of liquids.


    '' Her asshole is her weakness !? Oho this will be fun ! ''


    When she finished I sucked all the remaining juices with my tongue and even thrusting inside her pussy to get some more. She was really into it now, like a perfect bitch in heat.


    I continued my licking and sucking and teasing a ton, with my tongue all over her leaking pussy. But how could I just let it be when I knew her weakness ? Licking her up and down I slowly reached her asshole once again, stopping just before her puckering asshole. Then I just touched a little with the tip of my tongue, she realised what I was doing and tried to look at me but my face was deep inside her ass cheeks.


    I licked around her anus and teased and loosened her a bit. She was still squeezing tight but a lot rxed than before. And just when she dropped her guard a bit i plunged my tongue inside her flesh. She immediately tightened her buttocks again, but after my continued persistence she allowed the entry without getting too much resistance. But when I teased her by licking her anus and going in and out of her asshole mercilessly, she tightened her whole body, arced a bit and released a big fucking powerful jet of liquids that drenched my tshirt and crotch are dripping down on ra.


    It was a funny scene to be honest. After releasing some quarter liter of juices, she finally copsed on the couch losing all her strength in her body. Her mind full of pure bliss.


    I left her alone in her own world and got into normal sitting position at the end of Selina''s feet. Directing ra to get on the floor and suck a little better.


    Jake - Suck like you are the best slut in the world, embrace your inner whore....


    ra - Uhmmm..uhnmmmm...


    Her mouth was full and I was pushing her head so she couldn''t obviously speak yet her eye roll told me all she wanted to convey.


    Jake - Yes like that. Now that''s how a good little slut sucks a dick....


    She kept sucking and getting deepthroated again and and again by my encouragement. She obviously was at her limit yet she didn''t resist even a little when I forced inside her mouth deeper and deeper.


    At thest moment I released my hold on her and she catched ger breath for a second before resuming the sucking with all the sloppyness and liquids, making it all a big mess. I looked at the hairy aunt and she had her eyes open looking at us with a bit of horror, lust and whole lot of clear jealousy.


    After some minute or two i stopped ra and stood up, Selina also stoop up. I was now on my back horizontally on couch. They both looked at me like little puppies asking for orders. It was really funny when you realize that it was woman''s job to be assertive for sex in this world.


    Jake - Come on ! Come on top, Show me how does an experienced woman uses her pussy.


    I said to Selina, who jumped right on top of me at my invitation.


    ra - Hey ! What about me ? Aren''t you paying a bit too much attention to her ?


    Jake - Okay ! Okay ! Come here. Use some leg muscles ande on my face.


    ra - On your face ? Like sitting on your face ?


    Jake - If you want, but more like staying up and letting me tongue fuck you....


    ra - Ohhh fuckk yess !


    Selina was rubbing her pussy on the tip of my dick, getting ready for her moment. She released a breath and dropped down on my dick, inserting some 4 inches straight inside her.


    " Ahhhhh mmmhhh fuck.... it''s so thick..."


    She managed to remain in that position for while then started moving up and down slowly trying to fuck herself in every corner of her pussy. She tried really hard to make it go deeper and deeper inside her but it was clearly too much for her. Yet with every few thrusts she managed to get half an inch extraaa. Adding more and more inside her. Curiosity had won over the momentarily pain. Her expressions mix of tons of lewdness and bit of embarassed at her own sluttiness.


    I left her in her lewdness. And focused myself on the pink cleanly shaved pussy of ra - the squirter. She had prepared herself this time.


    I started my attack on her pussy same as her aunt, going up and down from clitoris to end of her pussy and sucking, teasing her clitoris like a toy. After a while when her leaking fluids became too much i entered her pussy with my tongue leaving her entrance folds alone.


    And just expected she squirted all over my mouth and face, making me literally loose my breath for a second there.


    Jake - Do you some fetish about squirting on guys faces ?


    ra - That''s..huhhhm...not...it..! Huhhmm.


    She dropped her lower half top of my face after releasing everything and losing her strength.


    Now I was literally buried under her bigg ass.

 31. Shameless sluts

    31. Shameless sluts


    My face was buried under a squishy, almost thee times the size of my face, big - A bigg ass. For most people it might seem like a upgraded heaven 2.0 but in truth I was struggling to even breath.


    My nose was touching middle of her still leaking pussy, and my lips were somewhere underside of her crotch leading up to her asshole. I snuggled a bit and finally seeded in freeing my mouth to at least breath behind her ass.


    After some time when she gained some strength back, she moved just a bit downside and now she was sitting on my chest. Her hands behind her on couch supporting her. She was looking down on me.


    ra - Ahh ! Sorry for that !


    Jake - Sorry !? Sorry ? You almost killed me with your huge ass !


    ra - It''s not that bigg....!


    " hahaha....ahhhhh..hahah..ahhhh...mhhhhhh "


    Selina was too busy bobling up and down yet sheughed at the situation too.


    ra turned towards her and looked at her slutty face. Then she grabbed her boobs like tightly squeezing some stress balls. Even settling her fingers and thumb on her nipple to pinch.


    ra - Oho ! Who youughing on ? Huh ?


    She pinched her nipples after that, getting some serious moaning from Selina.


    I also went back to my job, now settling my back on the armrest of the couch. Selina and ra adjusted themselves ordingly in the middle. And i grabbed ra''s ass and directly at my face again. Continuing from myst save point.


    After licking her leaking fluids and gathering enough in my mouth, i raised my face a bit up and released all on her puckering virgin clean shaved asshole.


    ra also realised that something unusual was going on and looked back at me and said,


    ra - Hey ! What do you thinnnnnkkkkk....ahhhmmm...


    But before she finished her sentence I started ying with her pink flesh with my tongue. Devirgining it for the first time. It was really tight shut and was not weing at all. But after some delicious licking and caressing it did loosen up some of her muscles a bit.


    But at exactly that moment I felt the activity at my lower half speeding up a lot.


    When I nced at her, Selina''s face was slobbering mess. Man, ra was not going easy on those pups, and not just that she was even thrusting the lower half of Selina onto me with her other hand. Snatching the control from Selina. Which somehow in turn made Selina go even faster with her humping up and down.


    I returned my ficus on the asshole of my favourite squirter, i was licking around her anus to prepare it for my tongue. But then I felt Selina''s pussy folds clenching me tightly like trying to milk me, which made my dick feel so good that I unknowingly thrusted my tongue a lot deeper into ra''s now loosened asshole that I had nned, which in turn made ra''s leg muscles tightened front of me an in one giant mess. Both shameless sluts came on my body like that was their target to begin with. My dick came out of Selina''s cunt, with a plop sound. She didn''t care for a while and kept cuming, but once the juices slowed she immediately grabbed it and settled it Deep inside her.


    But not moving at all instead falling on the back of ra who was already bending close down to my body. Both breathless. Because of ra''s resting on my chest and tummy, her ass had gon farther away from my reach.


    Jake - Why are you guys keep cuming on me !? Okay ! That does it....


    I released myself from inside them, they were not gone limp likest time but just taking a break so they moved ording to my movements.


    Selina just sat or more like fell on the carpet near coffee table in front of the couch. ra also settled on another side of the coffee table, right in front of the couch. I stood up went around the table and reached now looking up Selina.


    I grabbed her by the hair and dragged her towards me, ra also came near to see what I was doing and I also grabbed her by her hair and made her seat right next to Selina on her knees.


    I grabbed my cock and plunged it deep inside Selina''s throat making her tear up messily, after going in and out for few thrusts I left her mouth and forced into ra''s. Abusing her throat in the same way, she was better at taking it but not that better.


    I switched around their warm mouth pussy''s and really really started humping it faster and faster. At the point that I knew I was going to cum, so I grabbed my dick in my one hand and forced the two of them to squeeze together each others cheek with another to be nearby.


    Jake - Open your mouths as wide as you can, my sluts !


    They obeyed without even blinking, seeing this action and anticipation in their eyes was the final push I needed and I released all my umted cum all over their faces and mouth.


    Some going in their mouth, some on their cheeks and some even on their eyes and temples.


    When I finished I took deep breath, and was going to sit on the nearby sofa chair. But the scenery in front of me shocked me beyond words, Selina and ra were licking and kissing each other''s faces and lips passionately, and making everything look so messy that I couldn''t even spare a second to blink watching this beautiful wonder of this new world.


    After licking and kissing each other off, they both turned towards me and game me a smile so bright, that even my cold heart skipped a beat.


    My cum was still leaking from corner of thier lips.

 32. Comfort bone

    32. Comfort bone


    Jake - you two look like whores¡­.


    I said looking at two beauties on their knees in front of me, who were smiling with my cum still leaking from their lips.


    Selina - my gosh ! a 12 year old called me a whore ! i have seen everything this world has to offer now¡­..


    ra - a whore !? it¡¯s just my second time yet you know ?


    I went past them and sat on my initial position on the couch, watching that both of them got up too. One went to grab a bottle of water the other to the washroom to clean the cum on her face and everything i guess.


    I was resting on the couch of a stranger, while keeping my one leg on top of another. My dick still semi - hard from cumming, and enjoying the after show. Looking up at wall randomly i realized that i just vited to grown up woman, while being a 12 year old kid, one of then even has a husband !


    Selina returned from the kitchen to give me the water and ra who returned with towl also settled beside me on couch. Selina also went to washroom. I drank some water and gave the bottle to ra, who was drying her face while beingpletely naked.


    Jake - when you mentioned that you havea aunt, i imagined her to be thidy with double the size of your bottom¡­..


    She finished drinking, looking at me in mock disbelief.


    ra - that big of a size is still not enough for you ?


    Jake - no, it was nice. She is rather cute !


    Selina - right ? i always admired her for her charisma and being able to get a guy to be her partner.


    Jake - yeah the partner ! you like him ?


    ra - no ! he is a bastard. He always treated our family like a nuisance and even in the end he cheated on her !


    Jake - that¡¯s unfortunate !


    Selina came fron the washroom at that moment too, and was alsopletely naked. Sitting my other side like it was the most natural thing to do.


    Jake - you both taste kind of simr, i wonder if that¡¯s because you guys are rted ?


    Selina - what are you even talking about ? my god ! this kid is just too much¡­¡­


    ra - you have tasted others too ?


    Jake - jealous ?


    I smirked at her which made her cheeks flush for some reason.


    Selina - you are just 12 and you already have rtionships with more than three woman ?!


    Jake - it¡¯s just fucking ! i am not rtionship kinda guy as you may have noticed¡­..


    ra - but you look so damn cute¡­.it¡¯s such a waste !


    Selina - Yeah, not just girls even old women would die to be with something this cute¡­¡­


    Jake - oh my ! are  you big sisters hitting on me ?


    I once again left my hands wondering off in each of their butt cheeks, crotch and pussy lips. They both without even me saying something, in synchronize spread their legs to give me better ess to their holes. Well, they were proper sluts that''s for sure.


    Selina - with a face like that and packing a weapon like this, if gossips spread you would be chased after by girls day and night !


    ra - i just want to eat him up sometimes, do you feel like that aunt selina ?


    Selina - every second he looks at me or touches me¡­.!!


    Jake - Didn''t you have a partner with a dick ?


    She seemed a bit sad at the mention of the expressions didn''tst much since I was servicing her with my thumb at her asshole and with my fingers rubbing her pussy.


    Selina - Maybe i shouldn''t say this to stranger but since you have given me much more than he ever did, i think it''s fine. My partner for 8 years was my partner in just name.


    ra - What do you mean ?


    Selina looked at her and it dawned on her that ra was also there.


    Selina - I told you how I found out he is cheating about two months ago right?


    ra - Yes.


    Selina - Well actually he was always doing that, and I also knew it.


    ra - What ! If you knew he was that.. that...then why did you..?


    Selina - All my applications were rejected for government pregnancy project. I was already 26. And after my sister had you i was desperate to be a mother you know ! Well see the irony ? Even after 8 years of asional cum in my pussy, i Still didn''t get pregnant.


    Jake - So you just wanted a child ?


    Selina - Yes, and he well. He was more interested in how should I say this politely getting hammered than doing the hammering.


    Jake - You mean he is gay ?


    Selina - No he hates the other guys just like every other guy. He told me that his family had problems, his parents fought constantly and even though he was older, his younger sister consoled him when he was too emotional. They started sleeping together and one thing led to another, having him being fucked by his younger half-male sister almost every other night. He said that he felt the most safest when she was fucking him.


    ra - What the hell ?! Does that really happen, I thought it was some gross fanfictions of too horny girls on inte.....


    Jake - Why did you leave him ?


    Selina - Recently his sister''s partner passed away, and in a strange form she also foundfort in fucking him. So they just said fuck it and are now living together.


    Jake - Fuck ! That''s really tragic. I am so sorry.


    ra - I didn''t know it was this bad aunt Selina ! I am sorry for making you listen to all my rants about how Lucky you were...!


    Selina - it''s fine. I am over it now. I lost hope of getting pregnant when I was 30 year old, as it usually is for most woman. I think it was just a good excuse for us to get our own way you know !


    Jake - Well, i don''t think I can give you rtionship that you deserve or even a pregnancy since as you said monopose starts at 30. But I can satisfy all the needs your cunt might have ! What do you think about that huh ?


    Selina smiled brightly like a beaming sunlight.


    Selina - Who needs rtionships and shit anyway, a big cock like yours in me is all I need for a happy life.... plus I think I always was just much more intrested in the process of child making than the result you know? Hahaha...


    ra - He is right, you really are a slut.


    Jake - You are one to talk ? Why are you rubbing my hand with your cunt then ?


    Selina - Hahaha she really has my slut genes.....


    Jake - Okay, fun time is over. Both of you bend over.....

 33. Sluts of the feather stick together

    33. Sluts of the feather stick together


    After fingering both their pussys for some good 15 - 20 minutes, my dick was rock hard. And just on my two words, two beautiful asses spread wide on the couch was an intoxicating power to hold, which made me extra hard on.


    Jake - so..hmm, which one of you should I use, huh ?


    Selina - obviously it¡¯s me ! I am an older woman; you guys should respect your elders !!


    ra - elder my ass ! You didn¡¯t fuck me even once yet !


    Seeing that ra¡¯s argument and cunt made more sense than selina who was trying to grab my dick between her big ass cheeks, I leaned towards her. I made my dick wet with a bit of saliva and entered ra¡¯s slean shaved puffy pussy.


    ra - ahhhh¡­ yesssss¡­. That¡¯s it¡­¡­ go deeper¡­..faster¡­..ahhhhhhh !


    Selina¡¯s ass drooped down like a defeated feline, but before she could move, I plunged my two fingers at once inside her pussy. I admit it looked kind of funny to see my tiny fingers on a big, hairy vagina, but the surprise and my speed of pration made her moan like a bitch in heat.


    I continued servicing ra¡¯s pussy with my 8 inch cock, which, after some serious effort on my part and her uncontroble screaming and lust, waspletely inside her. Going in and out at rming speed, making ¡®st¡¯ ¡®st¡¯ sound when my thight hit her round ass.


    ra - yessss¡­.fuckkk..me¡­.ahhhhhh ¡­.fuck¡­meeeeeee¡­ahhhhhh¡­.just¡­.like¡­.that¡­¡­ahhhhh¡­¡­


    Selina - deeper¡­.mhhhhh¡­yesss¡­.reach it¡­..go all the¡­ahhhh¡­wayyyy¡­inside¡­¡­ruin this old¡­¡­¡­¡­ ahhhhh¡­. pussyyyyy !


    In just another 5 minutes, ra came again, a lot this time. Her legs were trembling, so I had to let it be for a second. I immediately grabbed Selina¡¯s waist and thrust myself fully inside her without any warning.


    Selina - hm, ahhhhhhhhh ! fuckkkkkkkkkk¡­¡­¡­..that¡¯s¡­¡­.fuckkkkkkk¡­¡­..ahhhhh¡­¡­..so fucking¡­¡­.ahhhh¡­.bigggggg¡­.


    I could see blood trickling down her thighs, but I gave no rest to her old pussy. I rammed and rammed inside her, using her lower back like a handle bar to control all the folds inside her. I was literally using her hole to make me feel the best tightness. She was constantly adjusting to my furious humping, yetpletely losing herself at times when she gets too much into feeling and just closes her eyes and gets used like a shack of potatoes, well, an extremely wet and warm, constantly gripping and trying to rip my dick off kinda sack of potatoes.


    In a few minutes, she tightened up like she was going into a seizure. I knew she was on edge, so I gave her some more powerful womb deep thrusts to make her go beyond, and she seeded. She pushed me away rather rudely, i may add, and then arced her back and released a jet of liquids - that would put all the orgasms to shame !


    My free dick was not free for long; ra immediately stuffed it into her mouth, she was just waiting for this moment, i think. And she sucked, licked all the liquid on it, and covered it in her own saliva. Then she just stood up and went back to her previous position, her ass out of couch, hands and feet on it. pping her butt to say, Come fuck me, Jake! How could I let a frail maiden''s agony prolong ? Well, she was anything but a maiden. But that did not stop me from jumping on her with my full strength and then some.


    In the next two hours, i kept making them leaking juices every few minutes like an unending strem of cum ; plus i kept rotating thim every time one was too weak or lost or cuming to continue. At first both of them were in doggy position on couch and i was standing on floor, but as time went we changed to both of them climbing on top of me while i sat on couch, then one by one lifted them on my cock and fucked them standing, making all three of us surprise at how fucking strong i was. In the end though both of them wereid on top of each other, they were sleeping in opposite directions squishing each others boobs and sticking their pussy¡¯s together.


    Both of them were still in the same position, covered in my cum, unconsious, their tounges out of thier mouth and dripping cum everywhere.


    I also came like 4 times during it all. It could have been more but both of them didn¡¯tst much continuously and both didn¡¯t know how to give a proper blowjob. After finishing myst load and cumming all over their faces and bodies, i slumped in the sofa chair. Drinking water from the bottle that was still here.


    After resting for some 5 - 10 minutes i freshened up and left the peacefully sleeping sluts alone in their mess. Trish was still standing outside just as I had left her. But something had changed, she looked at me with curiosity and confusion ? well whatever. We left the building and Cindy was ready with our car. And we left the same way we hade.


    When we reached home, as usual I didn''t find anyone at the lunch. Hinako had some things to do at her dojo and Beatrice was on business trip this weekend. I ate and yed GMO all afternoon, doctor came and checked me up saying everything seems to be fine and did some tests, not telling me the results. And even in the evening with Abbey and Kitty I yed GMO, We made a pretty amazing team, we were like a menace to any dungeon monster or even in the open when people wanted to taste some PvP.


    At dinner Hinako and Kristy both were present, after I joined them we started eating. While eating I suggested to watch something together since it seemed like both of them were doing nothing anyways. And Hinako remembered her promise to watch some anime with me. So after dinner we all watched some nice early episodes of one piece, which Hinako confessed to be a big fan of but just never had time to resume her journey. So we were gonna do it from the beginning. The fact that it was still going and when I revealed that I was all caught up even with thetest chapter of the manga, both Kristy and Hinako looked at me like I was some holy being. Surprisingly Kristy had never seen the anime and had only read the manga, so it was a nice journey for her too.


    We watched some 10 or so episodes and decided to continue some other time, heading to our respective rooms to sleep.

 34. Routine

    34. Routine


    I was woken up again at 5.30 by a maid. I went to run with hinako who was ready before me once again. We took the same path, but we took some short cuts and reached the park at 6.30. She showe me some basic self defence stance and techniques and then we rested on the grass.


    She was wearing this tight sports leggings which was grey and really tight close to her skin, my mom had some ass, my gosh. We stood up and when we did i notice a bit og dirt and grass sticking on hinako¡¯s butt. So i told her and she tried removing i but just spread it even further. I stopped her and ced my hand on her ass to properly remove it. In between i had to p her ass for 4 5 times and do a bit of squeezing but it was not my intention to do it. The dirt was just really hard to remove. And it was not that strong anyway.


    But when i told her it was all right and let¡¯s go, she just stood there. Her face was looking forward so i column¡¯t look at her expressions. When i called her name bit loudly she came back to hershelf. But i had just seen a nce of her face, and the reaction was a bit confusing. Her face was red clearly embarrassed, but her eyes were teary for some reason, plus her eyes were guilty ? that was weird.


    I finally got back home, jenna was waiting with a towel. I brought her inside and fucked her sclean shaved pussy with full reverance in the shower and even after that. After the shower she was jumping on my cock as i was sleeping on the bed. It was funny seeing how a big mature of a woman was jumping on my small frame, it was amusing but hot as fuck.


    After cuming inside her twice, she left with joyful expressions on her face. I took my phone and started ying randomly with it. People of this world were really weird, there was so much hate for half-male girls. Even the girls had this weird belief that if a girl gets fucked by a half-male girl once, she is ruined for the other males. Politics was same as always, reforms and promises. There were some headlines of female activists who wanted to divide guys by the avable ratio in which the region had woman. Life forced relocation of guys from abroad or same country but different region or something. Mostly took them as a joke though, but there was some tuth in their words. There were regions with more male poption than other where it was dangerously low. Ours was somewhat in the middle.


    When i heard the knock on my door i knew it was time for the milf lessons. And just a secondtor eli came strolling in swaying her big hips like a ramp walk. Maid left and she looked into my eyes, there was a hunger and anticipation in her eyes; man her weekend was not good at all i think.


    She started stripping without a word. I noticed she had bought new underwear andcy bra, kinda cute. She had shaved all the hairs around her asshole and under her crotch, but left a cute heart design on her pussy.


    Jake - This is what you were doing all sunday ?


    Eli - How rude ! i have other things to do u know !?


    Jake - Like fingering your holes to sleep ?


    Eli - You can¡¯t sleep if you are not rxed. You are awfully vulgar for a kid !


    Jake - I am in the bad influence of the horny teacher, who has garbage all day in her mind.


    Eli - I thought i was just a hole to relieve your frustration¡­..


    Jake - Who said you can¡¯t be both ?


    I ced her on the table face down ass up to study how her cunt looked like without mountains of hairs. She was almost too eager to jump on it too. I spread her cheeks and a strong breeze of mind-blowing smell washed all over my face. Man, if she was in my other world she could definitely be a world ss model or an amazing actress ! ying with her big pussy lips with my small fingers i pinched her clitoris and grabbed her meaty pussy lips in my mouth. She moaned and i think i heard a very quiet ¡® fuck i love this kid ! ¡® but i ignored it. And continued loving her desperate and lonely pussy. After some intense licking and teasing with tons of her cum, i started fingering her with my three fingers freeing my mouth.


    Jake - why are you always so horny ? don¡¯t you like have a dick at home ?


    Eli - Ahhhmm¡­.a¡­..dickkkk..ahmmmm¡­who¡­¡­fucks¡­.ahhhmmm¡­me once¡­¡­.ahhh¡­month !


    Jake - i thought a week was enough for recovery ?


    Eli - He has..hmmm¡­problems¡­..his cum is too thin¡­.ahhhh¡­...so he has to¡­.send..more..ahhh¡­quantity¡­to the government.


    Jake - Ahh !


    Eli - But that¡¯s not the problem, the problem is he hated anything to do with licking my pussy or even fingering it. He even hates to look at me when i do it myself.


    Jake - that¡¯s tough ! did you tell him about me ?


    Eli - What ! of course not¡­¡­


    Jake - what would happen if he knew ?


    Eli - He would left me for sure¡­.he didn¡¯t even let me register on pregnancy programm¡­.said he will pregnant me on his own¡­.that was a big mistake¡­..


    Jake - yeah ! i would love other versions of your big ass. A younger teen version would be pretty charming to fuck¡­.


    Eli - fuck boy, how nasty are you ? you are fucking my imaginary children ?


    Jake - of course, why not if they are anything like this big butt of yours and with white hair i would fuck them together with you.


    Eli - Fuckkk jake¡­.you are¡­too..ahhhhhhhhhh..muchhhhhh¡­¡­¡­.


    She shot a jet of pussy juices on my face slumpingpletely down on the table, relieved of strength and stress all together. Smiling in satisfaction.


    I think she really liked the idea of getting fucked beside her imaginary daughter.

 35. Eli’s Asshole

    35. Eli¡¯s Asshole


    After her wee ceremony we started doing our job and focused on studying, she was still naked of course.


    Her lessons had be less and less boring and beginning to go into a little hard category. It really was a bit of a work to do school again. But it helped that I could grop my teacher ass or pussy anytime to relieve some stress. For real man, stress balls are good thing to stay healthy. One could learn from me.


    After some 35 minutes I lost intrest in the geography of our nation and stood up abruptly. Eli stopped speaking and looked at me questioningly, i just went to my bed outside andid my back down on it.


    Jake - Hey ?


    Eli - What ?


    Jake - Do you wanna jump on me ?


    She leaped over the table without a second thought and stood right at the edge of bed.


    Eli - Do you really mean what I think u do ?


    Jake - Why don''t you give me that butt of yours and find out?


    She climbed on top of the bed and slowly started to touch me all over the body. Strangely focused on my chest and balls. The she slowly removed my pants and underwear, sucking and kissing my dick like it was her favourite pet. I even heard her whispering to it lovingly, man ahe was bonkers. But bonkers with a hot stacks !


    Jake - Give me your ass...


    Eli - What do you mean?


    Jake - Point your big ass towards my face, dumbass. Which one of us is the teacher here ?


    She finally understood the mission and ced her bigg ass on my face. Her pussy was constantly releasing juices whenever she was with me, so it was always wet. When I moved my tongue to fuck her juicy cunt an idea came to me ! And i grabbed her ass, lowering it on me even further. And i finally reached it. Her dark pink, winking, proudly tight asshole.


    The moment she realised I touched her asshole with my tongue, she turned around so fast I almost got pped by her giant moving cheeks.


    Eli - Yo...you are doing my..my other hole !?


    Jake - You don''t like it ?


    Eli - It''s... it''s.... Not like pussy u know?


    Jake - Of course i do, where is the fun if your both holes feels the same ?


    Eli - Guys hate anything to do with assholes...


    Jake - Well not for me. To be honest I am more turned on by your asshole than your pussy. If it wasn''t the fact that your asshole is so tight, and that it would seriously hurt you if I fucked you here. Then I would have made it the first thing on my checklist.


    Eli - You like..... assholes !? but why ?


    Jake - I don''t know they just turn me on. I love the fact that even a regal, gorgeous, a girl beyond reach kind of even celebrity woman have a hole they are kind of ashamed of. An asshole is something that breaks that regal and proper image of woman and makes them look messy more hot, more fucking material if you can understand.....


    Eli - It''s totally insane, but it kind of does make sense. Asshole is kind of a proud woman''s weakness....


    Jake - Exactly ! Now bend over I can''t reach your juicy cheeks.


    Eli - Will you fuck it ?


    Jake - Do you really want to? It hurts a lot you know?


    Eli - Yes, i do. But I think I will be ready.


    Jake - Okay then let me loosen it up a bit.


    I started licking and caressing her anus very sensualy and lovingly making her release tension from her thigh muscles. When it seemed a bit rxed I immediately inserted my tongue inside her ass. It resisted a bit but when I started moving my tongue, making it all extremely feeling heavy for her, the asshole opened up a bit. Then i inserted my finger, one at first then two, then I made them slippery and Fucked her ass by my fingers. To my fucking surprise she came with just that.


    I wasn''t paying attention to her at all, she was also slurping and sucking my cock happily. So i just left her to it.


    But cuming with just that was unexpected. I continued my work and after some good assjob, her hole was ready to be prated.


    I directed her to get in afortable doggy position and ced my the tip of my dick on her throbbing anus.


    Jake - Ready?


    Eli - Yes, fuck me !


    I plunged my dick inside and she made a high note sound that I could only describe as bitch screamings. But my dick felt good with all that tightness around it and I wanted my whole dick to feel like that. So i gradually started slowly moving in and out, going deeper everytime.


    In just few minutes of her feeling lot of pain we had a good thrusting going on. She was also moving her butt up and down with passion. So i decided to let her go at it. I stopped and slept beside her, gesturing her to get on top.


    I was so small in front of her mature big woman height that it was really weird yet hot to make her jump on my crotch. Her ass was really big, going out of my thighs.


    She fucked herself thoroughly, at first slowly but with time she poked all her corner of the virgin asshole with distinct precision.


    She really liked to be fucked deeply, even when my cock was bulging deep inside her intestines, she kept on Fucking herself with her tongue out drooling and her eyes like a drunkard whore. She was high on dick fever.


    Some 20 minutes went by just like that in which she came three times, all by having a dick in her ass. At the end she had be a proper anal addict, gaping asshole owner of a certified slut body.


    I also fucked her in various positions after she came by Fucking herself once, i mostly enjoyed doggy style and pronebone but missionary was not bad either. After cumming inside her twice I also felt plenty satisfied. She had some problem walking straight but she managed somehow to freshen up and going back to her car.


    I also freshened up and went down for my lunch.

 36. Dinner Plan

    36. Dinner n


    I ate alone as usual and went back to my room to y some GMO. I yed and yed using my phone on bed when I got bored. Then eating some snacks and continue GMO some more. Life was fun.


    Atst when the time for dinner came I went down.


    On the dinner table Hinako and Beatrice were already busy talking. Kristy was not there, but then again she was alwayste. I settled myself on my chair opposite them.


    Beatrice - You feeling well?


    Jake - Oh ! Yes yes I am perfectly fine. Doctor told you something about me?


    Hinako - No, she also said that everything was normal. And It was a surprise that you do not have even a single side effect from your miraculous save.


    Beatrice - It''s all a good news. Let''s just take it as a boon, and be happy about it.


    Hinako - Yes, of course. I was also thinking maybe you want to meet your friends now that you are fine?


    Jake - Oh no ! It''s not like I am gonna remember them anyway. And I don''t think awkward socializing is good thing for now, maybe in the future.


    Beatrice - Okay, whatever you say Sweety.


    Kristy - Hey ! Hey, why is he Sweety even though he does the same thing as me and neveres out of his room?


    Kristy came dawdling and sat beside me, it was a wonder how she never left her room yet was always exhausted and worn out.


    Jake - I am not like you. I study you know? Eli said that I was one of her best student yet.


    She definitely had something else on the mind though.


    Kristy - Hey ! Memory loss can''t make people smarter now ! Can it?


    Beatrice - His tutor did say he was good for his age.


    Hinako - She even rmended that he skip a grade.


    Jake & Kristy - Wait! What!?


    Beatrice - Yeah, she said your intelligence was way above middle school level.


    Jake - But all the lessons were not that easy you know, I really struggled in some of them...


    Hinako - Yeah, that...uhm she was testing how good you were so somewhere in the middle, she gave you high school level lessons.


    Jake - What ! That white haired demon ! She''s giving me extra work !? And here I am deligently sacrificing my gaming hours !


    Beatrice - Haha ! It''s fine. If you couldn''t even tell a difference, then you can definitely handle it.


    Hinako - It''s up to you though if you really want to go ahead of your friends and skip a grade or two. Whatever you decide we will support you.


    Jake - No, it''s actually better if i can skip unnecessary school stuff. But I don''t want to study more than necessary, so let me talk to Eli before I decide.


    Beatrice - Sure, Honey.


    Hinako just nodded, being all cool.


    Then we started our dinner chatting about this and that, but everyone stopped talking when when we heard someoneing towards us. Maids usually never disturbed us after serving the food, except being called by us.


    And as to perfect the picture Anna and Abbey came walking out of the hallway just as I raised my head to look who wasing. They came and greeted us, Anna being all cute and nice, Abbey just as brash as usual.


    After dinner and some random talk, we settled in the living room where we usually spent some time after dinner. We had more members today which was always a wee.


    Jake - So you guys came so suddenly, why didn''t you say you wereing when we were gaming before ?


    Anna - I just came to get my stuff, we are going to a friend''s summer house tomorrow.


    Abbey - I told her that we would have enough time in the morning to get it but she wanted to say goodbye or something I think.


    Anna - Abbey !


    Beatrice - The one you told me about a week ago ? The friend with a house at theke ?


    Anna - Yes, her name is Mina. We are all going for a week or so.


    Jake - Ohh ! How nice !


    Kristy - Do you really wanna stay in some strangers house for a week ?


    Jake - It''s an inconvenience but you can see and experience so many different things. Just theke near a house sounds like a cool thing to have.


    Abbey - It is kinda out in the boonies, but they havework and all, I have checked. Are you interested?


    Jake - Sure, why not. It could be a good change of scenery.


    Anna - Do you want toe ? Mina''s boyfriend would alsoe if you do.


    Jake - He was not going toe with you?


    Abbey - Of course not, A single guy with three girls? He wouldn''te even if Mina cried, though if you are there he would be interested i think.


    Hinako - Are you really going?


    Jake - Would it be a bad idea ?


    Beatrice - No, if Anna is with you I am sure it will be fine. Though I want the numbers and details about this ce and people who manage it.


    Anna - It''s just an old couple who manage it. I have theirndline number here. And this is Mina''s parents number, you can talk with them too.


    Hinako - You be careful though, she won''t be with you everywhere all week. You understand?


    Jake - Yes I do. So just us 5 ?


    Anna - Yes. One another friend of ours was supposed toe too but she cancelled today.


    Jake - It''s tomorrow right? That guy will be ready in just that time?


    Abbey - We can get ate flight, it''s not a big deal. The bigger deal is you better bring aptop, we gonna do a GMO marathon.


    Jake - Oh Hell yes !! I don''t have aptop though. Kristy?


    Kristy - You can take my otherptop, but you better not make a single scratch on it.


    Jake - Yes...yes ! How petty are you ! Wouldn''t it be an honor to let your cute brother use yourptop.


    Everyoneughed together like I was saying some joke, which to be honest I don''t know if I was.


    The next day 10 am me, Anna, Abbey one cute looking girl and one guy in excessively weird clothes were standing on the airport entrance, Mother of Mina was parking the car.

 37. Lake House Fun 01

    37. Lake House Fun 01


    <b>It will be greatly appreciated if you show your support towards my content through tip on <span style="color:#1b98e0">PayPal.


    </b>


    <b>Thank you.</b>


    <b>*****</b>


    Anna and Abby greeted their friend then started introducing me to the couple.


    Anna - his name is Jake, and this is his first big trip.


    Mimi - Hello Jake! My gosh you are even more cuter in real life.


    Jake - Nice to meet you. I hope I didn''t interrupt your ns.


    Weird Guy - No, it''s nothing like that. I know they were just going toze around and get drunk there anyways. It''s actually better now that you are with us.


    Jake - Oh cool. May I know your name?


    Weird Guy - Ah silly me, why didn''t I introduced myself first? I''m Sam. Nice to meet ya.


    Jake - Yeah, you too.


    Mimi''s mother came back when we were chatting and we all entered the airport.


    Mom - Oh my, Anna dear you never mentioned what a celebrity-level brother you have.


    Anna - We keep him hidden, he is our secret weapon.


    Seeing my expressions at that everyone startedughing like crazy. These bitches were nuts.


    The overall flight was average, nothing major happened but the gazes of so many people for so long time made me extremely self-conscious about myself which was a feeling I could do without.


    After the flightnded, we had a lunch in the new city then an hour long car journey was supposed to take us to our destination which was in a small vige near a small town.


    The scenery and the fresh air in the open window was revitalizing. Since I was sitting next to it in back seat I had a pretty good view of it.


    Abby - Jake, do you like Mimi''s hometown?


    Jake - It''s beautiful. Living in such openness would really do wonders for one''s health.


    Mimi - It is pretty nice, isn''t it?


    Mimi was driving while her bf sat next to her. Me, Anna and Abby were on the backseat.


    Anna - It was supposed to be a little getaway since we just finished our midterms.


    Mimi - Don''t worry I have plenty of booze to wash away our tiredness.


    Sam - So you did hid a stash from me..!


    Jake - What''s the legal age for drinking again?


    Sam - 19, we are all 20 but still.


    Jake - Oh I''m not defending. It is certainly not a good thing.


    Sam - See? Even he understands..


    Abby - He has never drunk before so he can say that kind of stuff.


    Jake - Anna do you also drink regrly?


    Anna - No, just asionally when we are celebrating.


    Abby - Your sister is like totally another person after getting drunk.


    Jake - Oh my! I would certainly like to see that.


    Abby - Don''t worry I will get her drunk for you.


    Jake - Now, that''s a good friend.


    Sam - What are guys even talking about!


    The cabin outside the vige finally came and we left to see the ce we were gonna stay for next week.


    The old couple who managed everything exined all kinds of stuff, which from the looks of Mimi and others they already knew. Then they left, leaving us on our own.


    I chose a room randomly that had a window facing theke, Anna and Abby took the rooms surrounding mine. Mimi and her bf were in master bedroom.


    I was tired after all that sitting so I took a shower and tried to get some sleep. I woke up in the evening when a cold Breeze touched my face. Someone was walking around in my room.


    Abby - Come on, get up! How long do you intend to sleep? What would you do at night if you sleep now?


    I opened my eyes and shook my head. That was a good nap. Abby hurried me to get refreshed and join them in the dining hall.


    When I finally did they were all talking about this and that while food was already on the table. Who delivered it? Who knows? But he said thanks and started taking his portion.


    After eating I felt like taking a stroll so I went outside, theke looked beautiful in the moonlight. I thought I had a good control over my body but only after a day of not fucking anyone I was already feeling a bit withdrawal.


    I returned and saw everyone had gathered around a camp fire, some of them even had a beer bottle in their hands. Mainly Abby, Mimi and even Sam. Anna was kindling the fire.


    Jake - What are you guys doing?


    Mimi - Celebrating!


    Abby - Hey! Come join us.


    I went near then and sat beside Abby on the log.


    Sam - How about we y a game?


    Abby - Truth and dare?


    Mimi - Yeah! Let''s do it.. let''s do it..


    Mimi seemed already under the effect but since everyone ignored it, so did Jake.


    Anna - Who''s gonna start?


    Mimi - Let me.. let me..


    Mimi took an empty beer bottle and started spinning it. It stopped after a while The tip pointing towards Sam and the butt at Abby.


    Abby - Truth or dare?


    Sam - Truth


    Abby - How long does Mimist?


    Mimi - Hey that''s a cheating..


    Abby - Everything is fair in this game.


    Everyoneughed then looked at Sam.


    Sam - Mostly a minute, longer if she''s drunk.


    Anna - Oh my! That''s good information.


    Mimi - Hey!!


    The bottle was rolling again and this time it was Anna and Sam.


    Sam - Truth or dare?


    Anna - uhm.. dare.


    Sam - Oh my gutsy today aren''t we? Okay kiss Mimi.


    Mimi - Why is everyone after me?


    Anna had her cheeks red but she stood up nheless and slowly touched her lips with drunk Mimi. Wow that was something, I never knew she had that kind of side to her.


    The bottle spun Again and it was finally my turn. The tip was pointing towards Abby.


    Jake - Truth or dare?


    Abby - Truth.


    Jake - Who did you give your virginity to?


    Everyone seemed a bit surprised that I asked such a direct and intimate question but no one said anything.


    Abby - Why are you so sure that I''m not a virgin? It was a friend.


    Jake - No no no that''s not how it works I specifically asked who.


    Abby - You are so cruel. It was your sister.


    Jake - Oh my! Isn''t that a breaking news.. haha Kristy will loose her mind when I tell her this.


    Anna - Please don''t tell anyone, Jake.


    Jake - If that''s your wish, okay. It is a waste hid such hot gossip though.


    Abby - Who even are you? I don''t even recognise this guy anymore.


    The bottle spun again and it was my turn again, however I was on the receiving side.


    Mimi - Truth or dare?


    Jake - Dare, it''s not like I remember much of the truth.


    Mimi - Sit in thep of one of the person here for the rest of the game.


    Jake stood up and thought for a while, Abby and Sam were out of question with their ding dongs. Anna would be cute choice but I don''t want her to realize that I have a boner because of her, which I was sure to have if I sat in herp. So I chose the only remaining option.


    Everyone was surprised when I sat on Mimi''sp, even Mimi herself. She smelled like alcohol and jasmine. She also took a wiff of me which everyone noticed. Anna and Sam were ring at her but she was too far gone to care.


    The game resumed and this time it stopped on Sam and Anna. Anna chose truth.


    Sam - Tell us one thing that is embarrassing for both you and your brother.


    Sam grinned after looking at me as if saying, I got you now.


    Anna - Once when we were little and he decided to sleep a night with me, I stayed awake all night watching his cute face sleeping in my arms.


    She immediately put hands on her red face and looked down. That was indeed embarassing.


    Mimi - You are such a brocon but I understand the feeling.


    She wrapped her arms around me and hugged me squishing her small boobs on my back. Sam frowned seeing his trick was ineffective and did even more damage than before.

 38. Lake House Fun 02

    38. Lake House Fun 02


    <b>It will be greatly appreciated if you show your support towards my content through tip on </b>


    <b>Thank you.


    </b>


    <span style="font-weight:bold">*****


    It was a lot of fun ying with everyone, however people were noticeably getting more and more drunk as time passed.


    The most drunk of them all was Mimi. Her increased breathing and flushed face was proof that my existence was getting harder and harder for her to ignore. For a while now she was rubbing her nipples on my back with quite a force.


    Once again it was my turn to ask.


    Jake - Truth or dare?


    Sam - Dare


    Jake grinned with evil expressions.


    Jake - Kiss Abby.


    Sam & Abby - WHAT !?


    Jake - Of Course you can refuse and admit that you don''t dare to do it. That you lost to a kid.


    Anna - Now this is something..


    I knew Sam had shown a slight difort towards Abby because of her Half-male thing. Anna was also drunk I guess.


    Sam had an ugly expression but eventually he stood up and went near Abby, who also stood up and looked at him.


    With an awkward movements both leaned in and gave a small peck on the lips.


    Jake - Hahaha that was fun...


    Abby - You are the worst.. even though you are the smallest here..


    Sam - I feel pity for his future girlfriends..


    Anna - Hey! He is my cute little...


    She trailed off and started drinking instead then looked back at us as if forgot what she was doing. She was indeed a mess.


    Jake - Maybe we should stop here, you guys are too drunk..


    Abby - Yeah let''s sleep, I''m tired.


    Mimi - We are leaving?


    There was a hint of sadness in her voice which was immediately noticed by her bf.


    Abby picked up Anna while Sam supported Mimi as everyone walked inside after dousing the fire.


    I was not sleepy at all since I already slept plenty in the evening plus I wasn''t drunk like them either so I just opened myptop and started surfing on inte in my room.


    After some 30 minutes I heard sounds of bed squeaking and someone moaning from my open window. I stood up and focused on the sounds it wasing from my left room. I guess Abby and Anna were going at it.


    I ignored them and went to the kitchen to get some water. When I passed by the master bedroom I heard Mimi moaning inside.


    Jake - Fuck this guys are testing my patience ! Who''s fucking idea was it toe here without even a single pussy.


    Jake Started drinking water to cool himself. He realised that just like his other senses and strengths his earges were also stronger now. It was indeed hard for a pervert like him to listen all this.


    He was walking back towards his room and passing by the master bedroom when the door suddenly opened and a two faces were looking at him. He just stood there with a water bottle in his hands.


    Sam - Oh, it''s just you.


    Mimi - We thought someone came to rob us.


    Jake - And your first thought was to confront the burr while being naked?


    They both looked at themselves, quite embarrassed. Sam was still wearing pants while his t shirt was gone but Mimi was totally naked. They immediately closed the door. Jake started walking towards his room trying to forget Mimi''s wet pussy. I guess only masturbating can save me now.


    He took his headphones andptop and started finding the souce when someone knocked on his door. He was in his underwear and he also had a raging boner, still he opened his door just a little to show half his face only. It was Mimi and Sam again clothed this time.


    Jake - What do you want now?


    Sam - Mimi wanted to say sorry for traumatizing you. It must have been horrible.


    Jake - You have no idea.


    Mimi - I''m sorry. Please don''t tell your family.


    Jake - It''s fine. You are not the first girl I have seen naked. Wasn''t expecting clitoral hood piercing though.


    Mimi''s eyes open wide and ger face turnedpletely red. Sam also had a shocked expression.


    Sam - You are okay.. with it?


    Jake - Yes. Anything else?


    Sam - It wasn''t disgusting for you?


    Jake - What? Of course not, it was rather cute.


    Mimi literally lost consciousness at that and fell down, she was already drunk so I guess the range of emotions was too much for her.


    Sam held her, so begrudgingly I had to help him carry her inside my room and ce her on my bed. Myptop was shut close in my bed so it wasn''t much of a problem but I really fucking wanted some release.


    Hearing noises even Abby and Anna came inside through the open door.


    Abby - What is happening here?


    Jake - Sam, you exin.


    Sam told them that they came to talk to him about something and Mimi just copsed. Of course he did not mention what the talk was about.


    Abby - Let her just sleep here. She''s too heavy to carry.


    Jake - I can Carry her, besides where will I sleep?


    Anna - Come sleep in my room.


    Jake - Oh, you guys are done with your nightly activities ?


    Anna and Abby - You heard that?


    Jake - Even fishes in theke heard that.


    Their faces also went tomato red and they started looking down.


    Sam - You want to sleep with me then ?


    Jake - Nope.


    I will die before that Jake thought.


    Anna - It''s fine I will send her away, we were done anyways.


    The second part of the sentence was extremely weak to hear yet Abby heard her.


    Abby - Why don''t we just give him my room? I will sleep with you.


    Jake - That is much better, thank you.


    I took myptop, headphones and walked towards Abby''s room. Abby and Anna also went back to Anna''s room. Finally it was peaceful and quiet.


    After some time when I thought everyone must be in their bed I opened myptop and started looking for good sauce and when I finally found some, someone once again interrupted me.


    Jake - I fucking swear I will...


    However the knocking came again. He once again reluctantly stoop up and half opened the door. And Mimi was standing there.


    Mimi - Jake I''m really really sorry. You can get back to your room. Sorry for passing out on your door.


    Jake - It''s fine go sleep now. I''m gonna stay here.


    Mimi - Ah.. okay. Here I thought you might need it.


    It was my phone, I must have left it in my room. I opened the door and took the phone however her grip suddenly tightened and she held it like her she would never let it go.


    I just wanted to curse out loud but when I looked up I understood why she was behaving so odd. Her gaze was stuck to my rock hard naked dick. Her eyes were popping out of their sockets.


    Jake - Oh fuck, I forgot about that.


    Listening me Mimi also came back to herself, so taking my phone I closed the door. However something was wrong about the whole situation.


    Jake - What are you doing this side of the door ?


    Mimi - Oh, silly me. I was just..uhm..


    She was speaking but her eyes were fished up on my dick.


    Jake - Don''t you have a bf?


    Mimi - Sorry.. it''s just I have never seen anything so big even on the inte..


    Jake - Wanna join me?


    I said as a joke, but she immediately nodded her head. What the hell? She really that thirsty?


    Ignoring her I returned to my bed and took up myptop once again, a porn was already going on in it. Mimi hesitatinglyid next to me and looked at the screen.


    Mimi - You are watching porn?


    Jake - You guys can do it while I can''t even watch it?


    Mimi - Uhm.. Guys watch porn too?


    Jake - I don''t know but I sure do.


    Mimi - Uhm..


    Jake - What?


    Mimi - Why anal? Isn''t it disgusting for guys?


    Jake - I like butts.


    Mimi - Do you like my butt too?


    Jake - Show me.


    And in just two seconds her pants were down and she was bending over spreading her ass in front of me.


    Jake - This world is the fucking best !!!

 39. Lake House Fun 03

    39. Lake House Fun 03<div>


    <b>It will be greatly appreciated if you show your support towards my content through tip on </b>


    <b>Thank you.


    </b>


    <span style="font-weight:bold">*****


    I pped Mimi''s butt and she moaned.


    Mimi - You like it?


    Jake - What about Sam? What would he say when he sees this?


    She walked on her fours and came backwards even more nearer to me than before.


    Mimi - I don''t care.


    Well, if it''s like that. He put away hisptop and headphones then he noticed his phone on his side. He opened it and opened the camera.


    Jake - You don''t mind if I take a pic, do you?


    Mimi - Not at all. Here let me give you a close up.


    She almost touched her behind to my face while saying that. I took some interesting pics as suveouner and then also put my phone aside.


    I parted her bubbly ass cheeks and saw a cute pink hole, opening and closing erotically. Her pussy was moist.


    I breathed out on her pussy and she shivered. She was no virgin, but why was she acting like one? Jake didn''t care. He just plunged into her snatch and tasted the teenage pussy real good.


    After some tounge fuck when Mimi''s juices overflowed once again on his chest, his dick was beyond hard. He could not control it anymore.


    He pped her butt with enough strength to make her whine in pain and look behind.


    Jake - Turn around and suck it.


    She immediately brightened and followed the order. Of course just like the rest she was also an amateur at it and made a blobbering mess of it. But her happy face while trying to gobble my dick made me extra motivated to mess her up.


    After some 10 minutes she could not control anymore and stood up then she positioned her pussy on my dick, trying to ride it when I stopped her.


    Jake - What are you doing?


    Mimi - Fucking you...


    Jake - Not without a condom.


    Mimi - What''s that ?


    Wait, do condoms not exist in this world? He immediately took up his phone and googled it and of course it was true. In a world where pregnancy was celebrated as National boon, of course there won''t be a condom.


    That was a problem. He was fine impregnating chicks that had no connection with his family but the friends of the family were a problem. He was not confident in his pulling game either. It was aplicated thing and he does not doplicated.


    Jake - I don''t want to do it.


    Her face turned sad.


    Mimi - But.. but you did all the other things...


    Jake - I don''t want to impregnate you.


    Mimi - That... It won''t happen in just once or twice..


    Jake - No means no.


    Mimi - Okay.


    She ced her disappointed ass on my stomach, her pussy was still wet and warm. He wanted to fuck her so fucking much, he could not control himself at all.


    Jake - I can''t do your pussy, but there is one more hole...


    Her eyes widened.


    Mimi - You mean...


    Jake - Yes. Wanna try?


    Mimi - Yessss please. I never thought a guy would ask me for such a thing and such a cute one at that. This is the best day of my life.


    Apparently Anal was something that women of this world loved a lot, and it was a matter of great status if one had done it since guys rarely agreed to it.


    They prided themselves in being able to endure the pain. Most girls made their assholes gaping with dildos to prepare for it. She also had an asshole that was used to insert things.


    Jake - It''s your first time?


    Mimi - Yes. Please fuck me in the ass.


    She said that with such a cute face that I had to immediately force her to turn around and bend over. Making the hole slightly wet with her pussy juices I plunged my dick in her asshole.


    Of course it didn''t even go halfway. She grunted like hell and forced her mouth to close but I paid no attention to it. I was too hard to care, and so I fucked my sister''s friend''s asshole for the rest of the night until I came five times deep inside her bowls.


    I wanted to go for the sixth time but Mimi had passed out in the middle of fifth one so. I had to make do.


    When I took out my dick from her asshole, it had be a huge gaping hole. My cum was streaming out of it. Her ass was red as tomato.


    I cleaned myself and having calmed down slept a peaceful sleep.


    The next day I woke up to people shouting in my room.


    Sam - How could you do it?? Don''t you feel any shame?


    Anna - He is just a kid for god''s shake, Mimi.


    Abby - What were you thinking ?


    And then there was sobbing sounds of someone.


    I woke up and tried to understand what was going on.


    After some time we were all gathered in the dining room table after freshening up. I understood the problem. Apparantly Sam found Mimi buck naked and dripping cum from her gaping hole in the morning in my room and started berating Mimi who had a serious hangover. Anna and Abby also came running after listening hum shouting.


    Anna - When my family hears it, it won''t be good for you Mimi.


    Mimi - Sob.. I''m sorry... I was drunk I don''t remember what happened...


    Sam - Oh is that your excuse ?


    Jake - Enough.


    I had raised my voice a bit but the effect was better than I expected. They all stopped talking and looked at me.


    Jake - It''s not a big deal. She was drunk and it just happened.


    Anna - But she forced herself on you.. you don''t understand.


    Jake - No, you are the one not understanding. Nothing happened without my consent.


    Abby - You are okay with it?


    Jake - Yes, it''s not a big deal. Now stop making her feel worse.


    Mimi - Thanku.. ''sob''.. I.. am.. sorry.


    Jake - Nothing to apologize for. you wanted it, I wanted it and we did it that''s all.


    Sam - You wanted to do it ?


    Jake - Well I didn''t n on it, but when she came in my room and proposed for it I didnt mind. In fact I needed a release.


    Abby - A release?


    Jake - Yes, after hearing you four fuck like crazy, It was hard to control myself.


    Anna - You already have sexual erges?


    Jake - Hum? What are you talking about? Of course I do.


    Sam - Men can''t feel sexual erges before 14.


    Jake - Really? I have felt it everyday from the day I remember myself.


    Anna - That should not be possible.


    Jake - Whatever you believe, just stop bullying her. And no one will say anything to anyone about this. Anna?


    Anna -...okay.


    Sam - How could you betray me? Didn''t I do everything I was supposed to do? We even did the things shamelessly every chance we got and still ?


    Mimi - I''m sorry... I''m really really sorry. I don''t know what happened, I don''t remember it at all. If it wasn''t for Jake I might have believed that I forced myself in him for the rest of my life.


    Leaving them to short their affairs I proposed to go for a swimming in theke to Anna and Abby who epted it so we left.


    After reaching theke In my shorts I started ying while waiting for the other two. After some time both of them came with their own swimwear. Anna in bikini and Abby had short just like me, however there was something else.


    They were both topless and their boobs were open for the world to see.


    Without even realizing what was happening I once again had a boner. We yed in the water for a while, swam around and did all kinds of silly things. Abby was back to her usual self while Anna was still down a little.


    After getting out of the water we sat on the little deck together. It was a beautiful ce to look upon. After some silence Anna finally spoke up.


    Anna - You.. Don''t you feel bad at all ?


    Jake - Huh? For what?


    Anna - For your first time to be stolen by a drunk, teenager whom you don''t even like and in the behind?


    Jake - Hahaha.


    Abby - Why are youughing?


    Jake - Why do you assume it was my first time?


    Both had a socked face. As if I just revealed and existence of aliens to them.


    Abby and Anna - You have a girlfriend?


    Jake - No.


    Anna - Then who?


    Jake - I can''t tell you that.


    Abby - It''s been just over a month since your memory returned and you never even left the house. Who could you have find in such a short time?


    Jake - If I tell you my secret you will look at me with different eyes, that''s why I can''t tell you.


    Anna - Someone is taking advantage of you, Jake. You must tell this to Beatrice.


    Jake - It''s nothing like that. It''s actually me who takes advantage of others. Even with Mimi, I was the one who took advantage of her drunkenness.


    Abby - Why would you do such a thing?


    I looked at both of them. They had genuine care for me in their eyes. If I just leave it like this they will definitely tell my mother''s everything just to be safe. I should try to exin a bit i guess.


    Jake - promise to keep everything a secret and I will tell you why.


    They both looked at each other and nodded.


    Abby and Anna - we promise.


    Jake stood up and removed his trunk. A heaven definitely raging dick jumped out of it. Both of them gasped at that. As if they could not believe their eyes.


    Anna - Wh.. wha.. is this?


    Abby - Why do you have such a... Such a..


    Jake - I am blessed with such a thing and as you can guess my sexual erges rival it.


    Abby - So you feel horny all the time?


    Jake - Yes, just like any guy whenever I''m near a beautiful girl I feel attracted. The only difference is my feelings are just too strong.


    Anna - How strong?


    Jake - what do you think a guy''s usual sex time is?


    Anna - ording to Mimi once a week.


    Jake - Mine is five to ten times a day.


    Their eyes widened and mouth opened but couldn''t say anything at all.


    Abby - So right now..


    Jake - Yes, your open chest is a torture to me.


    They both grabbed their boobs in sync and and started touching them, as if they could not believe that a guy was aroused by it.


    I wore my shorts back and sat down.


    Jake - Now you understand why I fucked her?


    Anna and Abby - Yes, we understand.


    Abby - Why asshole though? Aren''t you disgusted by it?


    Jake - I didn''t want to impregnate her, as I said I can''t control the release very well yet.


    Anna - You were aroused by both of us?


    Jake - Yes, you guys are pretty cute.


    I was looking forward so I didn''t know what expressions they made.


    Abby - What should we do now? I don''t think Sam will stay with her and he will definitely tell others about it to hurt Mimi.


    Anna - Mimi''s life is ruined now.


    Jake - We have to take care of it.


    Abby - How?


    Jake - We either talk to him and make him understand or we get a leverage.


    Anna - Leverage? You want to ckmail a guy?


    Jake - It''s either that or your friend''s life is forever ruined. What would you choose a little bad act to keep him in check or just let a young woman get ruined over a petty jealousy?


    No one said anything after that and we stayed like that watching the water and weighing our options in our mind, atst Abby spoke.


    Abby - She''s a clutch and a really bad drinker but Mimi always stood together with me whenever anyone even tried to make fun of me.


    Anna - She is my only friend beside Abby.


    Jake - We won''t ckmail him for anything bad just that he understands what opening his mouth will get him.


    Abby and Anna - Yes.

 40. Lake House Fun 04

    40. Lake House Fun 04


    <b>It will be greatly appreciated if you show your support towards my content through tip on </b>


    <b>Thank you.


    </b>


    <span style="font-weight:bold">*****


    Jake, Abby and Anna returned to theke house since it was already lunch time. Sam and Mimi came too, of course both separately one sulking the other depressed.


    I had noticed a guy delivering food from theke so I now knew where the food came from at least. We started eating in silence.


    I had to think of a n where we could get some photos and videos of Sam inpromised conditions. It would be a challenge to get him into apromising position since he now hated Mimi and she was the only one he did such stuff with.


    Maybe I should first understand their mindset to better hatch the n. Jake had switched off his mind reading abilities since he left his house because he didn''t want to identally listen in to Anna and Abby plus he didn''t consider Sam and Mimi to be people with bad intentions towards them.


    Jake activated his ability and focused on Sam.


    <i>''She fucked him! For god''s sake he is so cute and perfect.. and that piece of shit Mimi ruined him. Such a beautiful boy and that lecherous worm made him fuck her gross asshole!! She is so fucked up... Her gaping hole was so big though.. how did that happen..? No the thing that he is eleven and already has sexual urges is unusual.. Did he really want to do it with Mimi? He could go for any beauty in this world, no one could say no to him the why would he go for a second rate chick like Mimi?...''</i>


    Woah, What''s with him? Why is he more concerned about me than his rtionship? And he seems to be doubtful about my involvement. Mimi must be a piece of work if he really thinks she is capable of doing such things.


    Well, let''s see what''s on her mind. Jake focused on Mimi this time.


    <i>''Fuck.. fuck... fuck... Just what the hell did I do? Ahh my ass hurts. Did I really forced myself on him? Or did he really wanted to do it with me? The only thing I remember is his gigantic ding dong. My god it was so fucking bigg... I loved how it tasted and smelled... I wish I could suck him again... Wait no Mimi what the fuck are you thinking? He might have epted it once because I was drunk but such a doll like boy would never be interested in my pussy... He is so fucking cute though... Ohh is he looking at me? Ohhe here my hero pleasefort me?''</i>


    Hell, at least her bf at least mentioned her name once. Mimi seems total trainwreck. She is indeed a slut and I don''t think her love or attraction whatever it is is that strong. And Sam doesn''t think she''s pretty either. I wonder why they were together to begin with. I guess it''s toote to bring up that question.


    Jake - ''cough'' ''cough'' ahm...


    Everyone had their attention on me so I began my n.


    Jake - The atmosphere is too depressing for an 11 year old. How about we y a game? Of course you two can choose not too.


    I gestured at Mimi and Sam but knowing their thoughts I knew they won''t object. And just as I guessed they nodded their agreement.


    Abby - Whats we gonna y?


    Anna - There is a whiteboard in store room that I noticedst night, how about we y Pictionary?


    Everyone nodded. It was fun yet lighthearted game, but that was not my intention for this.


    Jake - just ying it is boring how about we raise the stakes ?


    Sam - What do you mean?


    Jake - For every round one loses, they Remove oneyer of clothes. The winners gets to decide what the loosers will wear for tomorrow whole day.


    Abby - Whoa! Aren''t you a cheeky bastard. If I won I will make everyone stay naked tomorrow.


    Mimi - That''s not allowed right?


    Jake - Of course it is allowed. People who are too afraid better not y from the start.


    Everyone had various expressions on their faces. Some had evil smiles, Sam and Anna were frowning while I just grinned innocently like a good boy.


    Everyone gathered in therge living room with the whiteboard. It was time to select teams. It was going to be pairs however we were only five but it wasn''t a problem since Anna dered she wasn''t going to y. So we made her in charge of selecting the pieces of paper we wrote our names on.


    It was me and Sam and Mimi and Abby.


    The n was already a sess since I could just Lose on purpose and Sam would also have to get naked. Still I wanted to take this as far as possible as to not make him suspicions.


    We started ying Anna gave us a thing we were supposed to draw and me and Abby started drawing.


    I drew a perfect picture of ship but dumb Sam kept guessing it as watermelon. And of course we lost. At this rate I might not need to lose on purpose we were destined to lose anyway.


    However Mimi proved to be equally bad at drawing as Sam was to guessing.


    One by one we started losing some and winning some until we were in underwear and socks while Abby and Mimi only had panty and socks. They had already lost bra. And it was making my little friend ufortable as hell, I noticed many times Abby and Anna taking a peek at my junk.


    The worst thing was Sam was wearing a pink frilly underwear. I was seriously doubting this guy''s sexual preference.


    It was Sam''s turn again and he desperately tried drawing a tiger but despite knowing I kept calling it donkey which almost made him squeeze my neck.


    So we lost upper garments. Every eye in the room suddenly turned towards our chest even Anna who was peeking from behind her hands.


    Sam was trying to cover his chest while I didn''t give a damn about it. Chest was nothing private to me which for some reason made the girls more embarrassed than me. Even Sam was looking at me with weird looks.


    We continued and Mimi made her team lose their socks. Now they were on theirst leg, while we still had one more chance.


    I had to draw a mouse and I kept drawing cucumber with eyes, and we lost our socks too. Abby skillfully won her team a point and once again it was on me and just as nned I kept guessing everything wrong.


    Sam had a face that spelled doom when we finally lost but I had already warned Anna to start recording a video with her phone and just ce it on the side.


    We started Removing ourst piece and the video was already on. I purposely dragged Sam right in front of the camera and we removed our underwear one by one.


    Sam had a very small something pink on his crotch that barely registered as dick at all. Even small kids have bigger than that but apparently that was what considered average here.


    All the girls including Abby were staring at Sam''s little dick while stripped. And when finally my ding dong was free from it''s cage, it was hard as rock pointing at heavens.


    I heard several gasps around me even though I had already showed it to all three girls before they still had sock on their faces and an indescribable greed in their eyes. The weird thing was even Sam beside me gasped and started swallowing wildly.


    Just for fun I activated my ability and was instantly bombarded with loudest thoughts I had ever heard.


    <i>Mimi - ''Fuck that monster was inside my ass yesterday, I knew I wasn''t dreaming''


    Anna - ''Woah, it''s so fucking bigg, how could it be that big?? Even Abby doesn''t have half his length and that girth... And she is a fucking Half-male!!''


    Abby - ''Fuck it''s bigger and thicker than mine, it looks so fucking tasty. Wish I could suck it at least once in my life, guess I will never know the the taste of it...''


    Sam - ''Fuckkkkk... Fuckkk.... It''s a monster... It''s impossible... How in the fuck!? I so want to touch it, fuck am I really feeling attracted towards a guy? Am I really gay?''


    </i>

 41. Lake House Fun 05

    41. Lake House Fun 05


    <b>It will be greatly appreciated if you show your support towards my content through tip on </b>


    <b>Thank you.


    </b>


    <span style="font-weight:bold">*****


    Sam - Uhm... Your thing is so big.. how is it even possible!?


    Mimi - Right? I thought I was dreaming.


    Sam - It was also hard... Why was that..


    Jake - Come on those two are in their panties. Of course I''m hard.


    Sam - But you just did it with Mimist night..


    Jake - Well, I kind of feel the urge release every single day, and multiple times in a day at that...


    Sam - That''s insane ! Then when do you feel calm? Your mind must always be in constant suffering from lust.. How can you even stay sane?


    Mimi - You got hard just looking at our chest..?


    Jake - Yes.


    Abby - it''s just an organ children drink milk from how can you be attracted to it?


    Jake - My point exactly...


    Sam - So it was true... You really did her on your own ord...


    Jake - Well, she wasn''t exactly innocent in that. She offered and I simply epted.


    Sam - Why the gross hole though?


    Jake - I was afraid of making her pregnant..


    Sam - Any girl would die for you to make her pregnant... Even her right?


    And to my fucking surprise she nodded as if it was a done deal.


    Sam - ''Ahh how can I tell that I''m with her just because my mom said so? She was the richest girl nearby, my life would be set with her. I don''t even feel anything even when I see her naked. I''m not sure if I can remember ever getting hard just by looking or thinking, it always took her several minutes to get it up...''</i>


    </i>


    Mimi - ''Sam never got hard even after watching me doing things to myself, is something wrong with me or is it him? I know how he looks at other girls in his ss, far better looking than me and charming.. the only thing I have is money.. maybe with them.. he might...''</i>


    Sam - I can understand her lust going out of control if she saw that thing...


    Anna - Still.. She shouldn''t have done such a thing !


    Sam - Yeah, you are right.


    Mimi - I know, I''m sorry. I was drunk and not thinking at all. Otherwise I would die tem times over before touching a Mikami without permission.


    Sam - That''s true...


    Abby also nodded. Oh we are well respected? Or feared? I couldn''t tell.


    Abby - Doesn''t it hurt in your small clothes ? Mine is barely half your size still whenever I''m aroused it''s really hard to not feel difort.


    Jake - It is a bit too much but I have learned to manage it.


    Anna - Does it hurt?


    Jake - Only if I see a pretty woman which is present in every corner of every room in every single ce that I have visited..


    Anna - I don''t think that''s a good idea.. he is just a k...


    Sam - Did you not see the gap Mimi''s hole had? I don''t think we can think of him as a kid anymore...


    Jake - Woah ! What the hell are you guys talking about?


    Mimi - You know the thing we all do alone... For relief...


    Abby - It''s alright. It won''t hurt.


    Jake - I have tried masturbating, it doesn''t work. Unless I do it every half hour it''s same...


    Anna - You.. you what !?


    Abby - Well it''s not a surprise, I already had a suspiciousion...


    Sam - Ever half hour...!? Are you even human ?


    Jake - You guys know blowjob?


    Mimi - I have heard of it but we never tried it...


    Jake - Oh you actually did do it yesterday...


    Mimi - I did?


    Jake - Yes, do you mind if I? Only if you approve of it...


    I removed my underwear once again and sat on couch opening my legs a bit so she could sit on the floor while doing it.


    Jake - Why are you two...


    Sam - Just wanted to see it from close...


    Abby - Of course if you don''t mind...


    Jake - It would nice if you don''t tell moms....


    Anna - And what would I say? That my friends became sluts the moment you took out your thing... We both will be house locked till old-age if they knew this...


    Anna - What would you have done with your urges if we never knew about it?


    Jake - Nothing. As I said I can control myself, you forget that I''m constantly surrounded by pretty maids day and night.


    Anna - But if it''s such a big thing why don''t you talk with Beatrice about your issue?


    Jake - I just got my memories back, plus I don''t want them to think that I''m a pervert...


    Anna - It''s because of what God has given you. Your urges are natural part of you. Who knows it might be the blessing this world was long overdue...


    Fucking Sam who was just watching had also started licking my balls and the end of the shaft.

 42. Lake House Fun 06

    42. Lake House Fun 06


    <b>It will be greatly appreciated if you show your support towards my content through tip on </b>


    <b>Thank you.


    </b>


    <span style="font-weight:bold">*****


    I immediately grabbed Mimi''s face with my left hand and with my right I started jerking off with fast speed finally releasing my load on Mimi''s face who was desperately trying to move away but I didn''t let her go at all.


    Abby - Yo.. you forced her..


    Sam - Fuck.. that was so hot !!


    Anna - Jake why did you do that ?


    Mimi - Wh.. ''cough'' ''cough'' what the hell?


    Jake - Ahh I''m sorry. I get aggressive doing these things. I don''t know why but it just feels so right to mess up a pretty girl like that you know... Of course only if she is willing...


    Mimi - I wasn''t but whatever... I guess thanks...


    Jake - Thanks...?


    Abby - Wow ! That took almost half an hour... I can''t even do 5 minutes...!!


    Sam - Yeah, and to think that he can do it every hour is astounding...


    Anna - This sperm is more than what a man donates in a month... The government would love you...


    Jake - Come guys ! Don''t talk like I achieved something great. It''s making me embarrassed... And thanks for that.. all three of you...


    Mimi - It''s nothing...


    Abby - It tastes and smells so good... I can see why Anna likes to do this...


    Anna - Abby !


    Ohh is my sister blowjob specialist? What a good girl.


    Jake - Are you bi?


    Sam - I don''t know.. I never felt like doing that before at all... But once I smelled it I just felt right u know?


    Jake - You are bi, my friend.


    Sam - Hahah maybe...


    Jake - Okay then, let''s do this then. Come on get naked.


    Abby - You still want to do more..!?


    Sam - For real ?


    Jake - What are you talking about? Didn''t I say I only feel good after doing it for 5 to 10 times...


    Anaa - At once ?


    Jake - Well I need few minutes to get hard but if I''m excited enough, yes.


    Mimi - This boy is a treasure !!


    Sam - That is... Just in cheating now...


    Jake - Come on get naked ! Lemme see that booty...


    Abby - All of us? Should we?


    Anna - What are you nning to do ?


    Jake - Well I like to see booty to get turned on.. So they can do more sucking.. but if someone is offering I''m ready to go further...


    Mimi - You want to fuck me again?


    Jake - Only if you two are okay with it...


    Sam - I don''t care much about it... It''s up to her..


    Jake - Aren''t you such a nice boyfriend ?


    Sam - I don''t think that''s what one would call me...


    Jake - What are you talking about? It''s the satisfaction and happiness of you two that matters ! Why does anyone get to decide what your rtionship is like ..


    Sam - That is... Right.. I am indeed happy with her..


    Abby - Why are you looking at them like that...?


    Abby came close to me and sat next to me on couch, bringing her face very close to me. I looked at her lips then I looked at Anna. She was surprised to see I was asking for permission and smiled then nodded.


    Abby - Yo.. you.. what kind of kiss was that ? You used your tongue?


    Jake - Your booty !


    Abby - You want to... Are you... Wha.. what?


    Anna - Are you also bi?


    Jake - No, I''m not into guys but I consider Abby a half woman you know..? I''m attracted to her ass.


    Abby - You... You like my ass ?


    Anna - You want to do with her what you did with Mimist night?


    Jake - I just wanted to see it but I would definitely like to if I have a chance. Of course if you two arefortable with that...


    Abby - What in the hell? Is this guy for real? At this rate we will have to hide him from 80% of humanity.


    Anna - I don''t know.. What do you think.. Do you want to..


    Abby - Well I would be lying if I said that I haven''t thought about it, but a guy who would like half male and even want to do her behind is 0.001% rarity animals.


    A perfect asshole. She wasn''t even hairy.


    Jake - What?


    Anna - You.. are really attracted to her asshole?


    Jake - Yes. I like assholes more than pussy actually but that''s a secret.


    Sam - Why did you tell us then?


    Saying that I plunged my face into the trembling ass of a standing Abby.

 43. Lake House Fun 07

    43. Lake House Fun 07


    <b>It will be greatly appreciated if you show your support towards my content through tip on </b>


    <b>Thank you.


    </b>


    <span style="font-weight:bold">*****


    My face was between two ass cheeks of Abby, licking her tightly shut pink asshole. Abby was trembling and moaning loudly, she had to bnce her hand on the wall to stand still as I dug deeper into her ass.


    My total focus was on her ass, so I didn''t know what the other two were doing but after a minute or two I felt someone inserting my dick in their mouth, it felt warm and wet. To my absolute fucking surprise I felt someone breathing around my naked back and waist, slowly going down to my small ass which barely had any fat. Someone stretched my ass and started heavily breathing and kissing it like an amateur.


    I took my face out of Abby''s ass to see what was going on and saw Sam sucking my dick while Mimi was behind me. Anna had found a seat in the sofa chair and was enjoying the view, however I did notice her hurriedly removing her hand from her pants as I looked.


    Without saying anything I grabbed Mimi''s head without looking and forced her face to stay in there and lick properly, I only let her go when she desperately started to tap my thighs. I think she got my message, since after breathing heavily she started licking and this time kept her tongue on it.


    I went back to my heaven, Abby was looking awkwardly at me and then Anna but stayed still in her position. When I started eating her again her moaning also followed by seconds. We continued this erotic chain of licking and sucking for some 15-20 minutes in which I already came once in Sam''s mouth. He resisted but I forced him by grabbing his face, you can''t get me excited and just leave. You have to finish the job.


    He coughed after swallowing but didn''t say anything actually he came back to clean up. This guy had awakened something today that I will not take responsibility for. Abby had too much teasing and had started trembling while trying to jerk off but she could not focus on it and would try to bnce her trembling legs, forgetting her dick so in this moment of crisis her gf came to her aid and started sucking her off.


    Anna had just started sucking her dick for a minute or two when she clenched her butt cheeks and came on her gf''s face. She just fell limp on the couch after releasing. I think she was done for. So I turned towards Mimi who looked up innocently to see what happened. I grabbed her by face and brought her up, then pushed her onto the couch next to the fallen Abby and took my hard dick out of Sam and aimed at her asshole that still didn''t closepletely and had a gap. It easily slid in with no effort and filled up Mimi''s inside who squealed like crazy.


    Sam just stood on the side and looked at the dick that was in his mouth a second ago and was now in his gf''s ass. Abby also looked up at two boobs hanging up on her face as Mimi''s was being fucked in doggy style above her. I increased my speed slowly but steadily and at one point the entire couch was shaking with the force of my thrusts, Mimi was screaming in ecstasy and repeatedly tapped my thighs to slow down but I was feeling the rush and just continued pumping inside her. I felt her insides as she came multiple times in between my thrusts but I didn''t slow down for it either. Atst with a few extra deep thrusts I filled her butthole with tons of cum.


    When I plucked my dick out of her hole white liquids ran down her thighs, at this point Abby had left long ago and Mimi had her face buried in the couch While her ass was up, which I had grabbed with both my hands. She was still whimpering and shaking.


    Fahh.. leaving her like that I went to the kitchen and grabbed a bottle of water and drank half of it. When I came back I finally noticed others looking at me like ''What the fuck''. Mimi was still murmuring something while trembling once in a while with her entire body. As if she was getting electrocuted.


    Jake - What?


    Abby - That can only be considered an abuse of human flesh !


    Anna - Poor Mimi short circuited with orgasms after orgasms...


    Sam : Dude ! Will she be alright?


    At that second Mimi raised her two trembling fingers and made a peace sign.


    Jake - Look, I think she liked it...


    Sam - That pervert !! She''s crazy!


    Abby - They are both crazy !!


    Anna - Jake, don''t you think you went too far?


    Jake - Didn''t I say, I can''t control it? The pleasure is overwhelming...


    Mimi struggled and moaned but finally turned around and show all our faces from the couch looking at her. Ahe had finally gained enough sanity toe back to us.


    Mimi - That was fucking best thing in my entire life !!


    Abby - Insane chick...


    Sam - You liked it?


    Mimi - It was amazing... I still feel it inside me... Only if this feeling was inside my pussy...


    Anna - She was cumming nonstop...


    I gave Mimi the water and sat on the ground in front of the couch. She drank the water and with a great effort pushe herself above my solder and kissed my cheeks.


    Mimi - You are my favourite person in the whole universe...


    Jake - What a loose girl you have Sam, she''s ready to give me her heart in just one round... Haha...


    Sam - That she is... Just look at that gap my god... I don''t think her ass will even close properly anymore...


    Abby - Haha... What a Fucking experience...


    Mimi - Right? Can we do this again? Please?


    She was lost cause. I looked at others and saw their faces also showing signs of anticipation, even Anna. Now that I look closer her crotch had wet stains as if she squirted inside. Seeing her gf Abby by her side with a bit sticky hands I guess that''s where it came from.


    Only Sam looked like he was clean which I couldn''t bear to see so I looked at my dick, which was covered in Mimi''s juices and was going soft slowly and said,


    Jake - Will anyone help me clean up?


    Anna - Don''t tell me... You...


    Sam - What do you want?


    Anna - That is too much !


    I pointed at my dick and without any other words Sam came and bent down and immediately started licking her gf''s cum off my dick. I could not let go of this moment and asked for my phone Abby gave it to me and recorded a video of Sam greedily sucking me off. His gf saw this and just smiled.


    Seeing her smile I pped her ass, she moaned both in pain and surprise but didn''t say anything instead she smiled at me as if asking for more and I gave her more. She moaned louder the more i pped her naked cheeks.


    I stopped after a while to see what was the other two doing but they were not on their seat instead I saw Anna grabbing Abby by the wrist and dragging her away towards their room. I just smiled at the scene. And enjoyed Sam''s ameature sucking.


    Mimi - Do you like it Sam ?


    Sam - Uhmmm... Yessa... Uhmmmm... It tastes so goooood... Uhmmmm....


    Jake - What a couple ! You both are sluts....


    Mimi - You didn''t answer... Can we do it again?


    Jake - It won''t be good for you if you get addicted to it you know...


    Mimi - I don''t care... I just love the feeling when it fills my insides totally...

 44. Lake House Fun 08

    44. Lake House Fun 08


    <b>It will be greatly appreciated if you show your support towards my content through tip on </b>


    <b>Thank you.


    </b>


    <span style="font-weight:bold">*****


    It was still afternoon, everyone had cleaned themselves up and were doing random things in the living room together.


    Mimi was stillying on the couch, she was still experiencing the bacsh of ass fucking but was braving it through. Sam was on his phone, on one of the sofa chairs, Anna was on another chair also busy with her phone.


    Me and Abby had ourptops and were busy ying GMO. We often yed together with our online friends Golden_kitty and Legal_Shota. After spending some time together I got to know that Golden_kitty was in High school, a bit older than me and Legal_Shota was aplete mystery. She rarely talked, we assumed she was a she by her name but she was an amazing yer and we would never go into any dungeons without her. We were also thinking of forming a guild for just our friends but it was just a passing thought.


    Mimi - Do you guys think we should do something?


    Anna - Like what ?


    Mimi - Anything ! Isn''t this boring just staying in here ? Of course If only I could...


    Anna - No, you can''t stay with him all day long. We decided to do this only and only when he can''t hold on any longer.


    Sam - How about a movie ?


    Mimi - We need TV and good speakers, maybe I should have brought my projector...


    Sam - No, the movie as in the movie theatre...


    Jake - Korch vs Nong released this week right ?


    Mimi - You have seen the first part ? I thought guys hated such movies....


    Sam - Yes, we do. Isn''t this the one with a giant monkey ?


    Jake - What are you talking about ? It''s two big guys duking it out in the city. Who doesn''t like that?


    Sam - You are... Indeed a weird one.


    Jake - Well if everyone here likes it then doesn''t that make you the weird one?


    Mimi - hahaha...


    Anna - So we doing it ?


    Jake - Abby ?


    Abby - Are we really going to take this walking disaster into a ce filled with fighting-loving bitches ?


    Mimi - Ahh !


    Sam - That is a problem. Even I have to think twice before going in a theatre. Even when the movie is not that popr.


    Jake - Come on ! What''s life without some risks ? It''s just a movie...


    Mimi - I guess if he really wants to then... It''s Korchi guys...


    Anna - I will check for the tickets.


    We yed till evening then yed outside, near theke. We decided to go at night and have dinner outside too. It''s not like we cooked anyway.


    We put on better clothes than what we werezying around in. I actually finished first and waited for others but when everyone came and saw my ovey casual attire while everyone else looked like a Instagram model, they shook their heads and grabbed me back to my room.


    Anna and Mimi and of course Sam went through all my clothes and judged them like it was a garage sale. I don''t think they liked my clothes, I was never a getting excited for dressing kinda guy. I always just wore whatever I feltfortable in, even on earth. My wife always berated me whenever we went outside.


    Sam - What even are these ? Did you went to a buy one get one sale or what ?


    Jake - No, I bought them as abo of three..


    Anna - Why is there so many anime tshirts ? Who even watches this Inazuma something anymore?


    Abby - I think it''s cool..


    Mimi - of course you do. Now that I think about it you two are more like brother and sister than Anna and him.


    Anna - Yeah.. tell me about it..


    Then they red at me. What the fuck did I do wrong ?


    Somehow selecting my fanciest wardrobe we went to watch the movie. Of course dinner first since movie time was still after an hour or so.


    In the restaurant and the parking I noticed people looking at me more than they normally did. I mean I thought it wasmon since guys were minority here and I had adjusted but today was too noticeable. So I activated my ability and got hammered in by,


    <i>''Woah! That is the cutest boy I have ever seen!''</i>


    <i>''is that a celebrity?''</i><i>


    ''My gosh that child is so ravishing, wish I could just gobble him up''


    ''Ahh fuck look at that, fucking him would be the best thing in the world''


    ''Aww I wanna suck his cute dick.. where did my vibrator go...''


    </i>


    <i>''Fuck, I should rub one out. I need to be careful that Betty doesn''t realise this..''</i>


    Woah.. woah ! I instantly deactivated my ability. Chick were always horny but not this fucking open about it. And what''s with thatst couple? Go home if you two are so horny, stop masturbating in public ces guys !


    It was this damned clothes. Why would you dress up if you are already good enough for 70% chicks in your casual look?


    We ate and went to the theatre. There also people kept staring at me. Thank god, I can use my ability at will or I would get insane in a single day. Still it wasn''t perfect, even when it was deactivated it was more like muffled background voice that I could forget in back of my head. The problem was emotions. The one with the most strongest urges and desires still got through once or twice. It happened rarely though.


    Only one maid in our house had seeded so far, and even that was because she got a call about her partner getting pregnant from her doctor. The emotional high was so overwhelming that I felt it in my room on second floor. Helpfully sexual urges despite being the most favoured factor of human life, the emotional impact was not that high for it in my skill. Even when someone was having mind numbing orgasms, it was way below what I could block out.


    And so while sitting in waiting area this one voice hit me like a race car.


    ''Fuck, I think I''m in love.''


    This was the highest emotion, then the rest of her thoughts followed.


    ''He is soooo my type. Dark hair, cutest face and that aloof attitude. It''s like nothing can affect him, he is Ignoring everyone like a boss. I wish I could at least be friends with him.''


    I followed the voice and a woman way back in the hall caught my eyes, it was her. Despite making the eye contact she did not look away like the rest of them. However after some seconds staying like that she awkwardly smiled and hurriedly looked away.


    I guess she couldn''t handle it anymore, being a guy I could sympathise with her feelings.


    This was the fist time someone had reached so high in emotions after seeing me. She also had purple hair but it was a light shade not like my night ck shade of purple. It was soldee length. She looked like a young woman around 24-25. There was no one around her so assumed she came alone. She had one of those cute, a dimple appearing when smiling face. Her figure was average but she looked fit. Her white tshirt saying ''i''m also nature, protect me'' looked stupid on her baggy grey pants. She had my kind of style in fashion, whatever goes.


    She started ying with phone but her head was filled with question about wether or not I was offended by her or should she just run.


    Anna held my hand suddenly and I saw our group walking into one of the screens. I took onest nce at the weird girl and turned around going with my sister, who was holding my hand at every chance she got and red at other girls who started too much. I think she was feeling a bit too sisterly tonight.

 45. Lake House Fun 09

    45. Lake House Fun 09


    The movie was nice I guess, female leads cringey guys acting cute was a bit hard to swallow but overall it was a decent experience.


    When we entered and lights were on, everyone had stopped talking and looked at us in sync, of course I was the center of their attraction but I did my best and ignored them. Whichever seats I would pass from people made weird noises, but with Anna and Mimi with me none dared to speak.


    I was also sandwiched between Mimi and Sam on one side while Anna and Abby on another, so no stranger was even near me. I also ignored everyone and focused on the movie, I liked the theatre experience when I was on earth. I would always watch 2-3 movies per month with friends or dates, and sometimes even alone. My taste was ''weird'' ording to people so mostly popr movies were something we watched together.


    Finally Korch and Nong defeated the Mecha-korch somehow and the movie ended. Others also seemed to like it especially Mimi and Abby.


    Abby - Thatst fight was so cool, the VFX were crazy...


    Mimi - Right ? It looked so real, and the story was also good enough...


    Anna - I think it was overly violent but the story was good I guess...


    Sam - What are you guys even talking about ? There was not a single good male lead scene at all, they butchered his character for booty shots...


    Abby - His booty did look nice...


    Mimi - Hhmmmm...


    I was frowning while listening to the stupid discussion, then I felt like peeing. I searched for the washroom sign and found one, so I started walking in that direction.


    Anna - Jake, Where are you going?


    Jake - Washroom...


    Anna - Abby.. Will you...


    Abby - Ah yes, I also wanna do it...


    Abby and I walked together, Of course Half-males and Males used the same Washroom while another for girls. Males and Half-males both were kind of endangered species but there was advanced medical technology which allowed women to have male genitals if they wanted, which put them in Half-males category since the cost of operation was losing the ability to reproduce in both ways. Mostly old women who had given up on getting pregnant liked to do this procedure.


    Of course the washroom was almost empty with two guys and five-six people with boobs, well not like people can check what was under there right ? But the punishment if one gets caught was severe I had heard. It made no difference since guys hated half males more than they did girls.


    We did our business and left, of course others were intensely checking me out but I ignored them. Of course they had nice ass I won''t deny that but I had enough on my te right now so I was not interested.


    Finding Mimi and others in the crowd, which was easy because Mimi frantically waving her hands, we headed in their direction. I was randomly looking around when I caught the sight of that weird girl. And for chance or whatever she was also looking at me at that time, our eyes met again.


    She remained frozen and did not smile this time, it was an ident I guess. So I smiled instead and nodded as to show I remember her. Her eyes widened and she immediately turned around and started walking.


    Her misfortune or fortune that we were also going in the same way, I saw her entering parking lot and unlock a red car. Our car was bit further and we had to go around her to reach there. She got in the car but didn''t immediately start it.


    I was hearing her panicked thoughts from the theatre hall, so I knew she was debating as what to do. When I passed from near her car, she finally made a decision and opened the window. I looked back.


    Weird girl - H.. hello !


    Jake - Oh, hi !


    Weird girl - Did you guys also watch ''Paris and me'' ?


    Jake - Ah no, we watched Korchi vs Nong.


    Anna - Ah can we help you with anything?


    She was walking right behind me, Abby also came with her.


    Weird girl - Uhm... I''m..


    Jake - It''s fine we were just talking about the movie...


    Anna - Ohh..


    Jake - You''re from this city ?


    Weird girl - Yess, are you visiting ?


    Jake - Yes, my sister''s friend there has ake side house, we are on vacation.


    Weird girl - Ohh nice ! There isn''t much to see around but some ces are good.


    Jake - Ohh would you like to show us your city ?


    Weird - Wh.. what can I ?


    Anna - Jake, a minute please.


    Then both Anna and Abby dragged me a bit away from her.


    Anna - What are you doing?


    Jake - I get jealous okay ? You both are couples, I also want a date.. it''s not like I''m promising anything...


    Abby - Your date is your mother''s age..!


    Jake - I like mature ones okay...?


    Anna - You will just decieve her for your fun ?


    Jake - Don''t think too much, I will make it clear that I want nothing from her exceptpany for few days... I don''t lie Anna.


    I looked into her eyes for a while and she reluctantly nodded.


    Abby - Wait ! For real ? He gates a date just like that?


    Jake - I saw many girls looking at you sneaking, if you ask them they would also be your date Just like that...


    Abby - What ? Really? I never saw anyone...


    Jake - Ask your girlfriend...


    Anna just red at happily smiling Abby, which washed all her happiness out of her.


    And so I invited her to visit us tomorrow and show us her city. She also epted with overly enthusiastic nodding.


    The another reason I had invited or even talked to her was because she was too innocent and precious. She never even once thought about me in sexy thoughts, she always thought me as lover like holding hands and hugging and kissing. She also confessed in her mind that this was her first time having a conversation with a guy, whichsted more than 30 seconds.


    We finally reached our home and just entered our rooms. It was already past midnight, I instantly changed from whatever I was wearing to afy tshirt and half pants.


    I always sleptte even at the house, so when I was looking at random things on my phone I heard a knock on my door.


    I had a guess as to who it was. So I opened without asking and of course Mimi was there but Sam was also there. I also saw Anna ring at them from her door. Abby was next to her with open chest, her firm boobs pointing upwards.


    Jake - Yes..?


    Mimi - Can we...?


    Anna - Jake you must be tired... You don''t have..


    Jake - It''s fine. I was going to masturbate anyway.


    I left the door open and went to my bed. Mimi and Sam came inside and closed the door behind them.


    Jake - You also ?


    Sam - I am just curious.. Of course only if you are okay with it?


    Jake - Sure, just remember that I''m not into guys.. ai you will have to do whatever it is that you want to do...


    Sam - Of course.


    Mimi - What were you doing?


    I unlocked my phone and showed her.


    Mimi - A manga ? You read manga ?


    Jake - You have a problem with that?


    Mimi - Even many hardcore anime fans don''t read manga... How hardcore does one have to be...


    Jake - You here for judging me or getting fucked?


    Mimi - Getting fucked, Sir.


    She saluted. Why the fuck do I only get weird ones ?


    Jake - Come on then...


    And with that both bent over on bed to suck my dick. I didn''t even realize that Sam had taken it out of my shorts.


    I stayedying on bed, in the same position as before, ying with my phone but this time I had a couple on my cock.


    *****


    <b>Check out my Another novel -</b> <b></b>


    <i>It''s


    about a guy who dies because of godly ''ident'' and ends up In Another


    world of magic and skills. He gets the most OP skill of Body


    modification and Inte surfing. With this he decided to live his new


    life however he wants and no religion Prohibiting Anal or hairy pusssy


    will ever stop him.</i>

 46. Sara

    46. Sara


    The slut couple continued servicing my dick while I yed with my phone.


    After some 10 minutes I ced my phone on the side and watched as the couple made a slobbering mess of my dick. Just to see what they wanted from me today I activated my ability.


    Mimi - ''Uhm.. He said that the intense fucking he did to my asshole was just one round, if I stay with him whole night.. will he fuck me again and again..? Can I even handle that much..? No wonder I passed out on my first time with him...''


    Sam - ''It tastes so weird... Yet for some reason I just feel like having it in my mouth... If I''m really bi.. Does that mean I also want it in my...?''


    Woah ! Woah ! What the fuck was Sam on and on about ? And what''s with this crazy chick ahe wants me to fuck her till she passes out. These kids are crazy.


    Sam does look more feminine than the man I''m used to. Now that I think about it I have never seen a manly man in this world yet. Plenty of manly women with open chests though. And I have to admit watching hot girls with muscles and abs act like that does turn me on. Fucking a fit chick in the ass has some different feel to it.


    I stopped the two and stood up, my hard dick towering over both of them.


    Jake - Mimi, bend over. Give me that ass.


    Mimi - Yes, sir.


    Sam removed himself from us and sat at the edge looking at us with nk expressions.


    Jake - And while I fuck your little gaping hole, lick your bf''s ass.


    Mimi - Woah! I don''t think he...


    Sam - It''s fine. You can do it.


    Mimi had a shocked face but once Sam''s naked back came in her view she lost all reason and started servicing her bf''s ass.


    I started treating Mimi''s nasty hole as my personal cum deposit centre and pistoned in her with full force.


    Mimi - Ahhh... Ughnm... Ahhhbhhb ! Fuckkkk....!


    Jake - You like it huh ?


    Mimi - Yessss... Yessa... Please fuck me.... Fuck me....


    Jake - Why do you like my dick when your bf is right in front of you?


    Mimi - He... Is.. ahhh... too small... He can''t even... Ahh.. get it up...


    What does Sam have to say about it ?


    Sam - ''Wait... What... Is Jake insulting me... Ahmm fuck this feels good... Am I feeling even more after Mimi talked bad about me..? The fuck is happening to me..?''


    Mimi - He isn''t a man at all.... Look.. he''s sucking you like amon bitch... Ahhh... And even likes being licked in his ass... Ahhhh...


    Sam started pushing down Mimi''s face even more forcefully, he was indeed getting a bit too excited for this.


    So after fucking Mimi''s lose ass for 15 minutes, I took my dick out of her ass. She immediately turned around and left Sam behind who was moaning a bit too loudly, and in a sh started licking my dick which was just in her ass, greedily.


    I looked at Sam and at the sam time he also looked at me, our eyes met and without even a single word from me he just turned around and bend over. I didnt read his mind, I knew what he wanted even without it.


    I had never fucked a guy but Sam hardly looked like one. His asshole was also pink and tight like his girlfriend, so just as an experience if anything I grabbed Mimi''s face and made her go under us as I went behind Sam.


    Mimi''s eyes were wide open with both lust and excitement as I ced my thick Dick''s tip on Sam''s virgin ass and started slowly pushing it inside.


    It took time and a lot if grunting but I managed to wrap his insides around half my cock. It was tight, real tight. Other than than not much of a difference.


    I Fucked him just as I Fucked his girlfriend who was licking my balls while seeing my dick go inside her boyfriend.


    Sam - Ahhh... Uhmmm... Ahhh...


    Jake - How is it ?


    Sam - It hurts... Ahhh... But feels good.. Fuck me...


    Mimi - See? I told you...


    Sam - Ahhh.. Yess... This is the feeling... Ahhh...


    It was certainly an Intresting night as rammed my dick again and again in both Mimi and her Bf. It had been going on for three hours now. I had already cum three four times in Mimi''s ass, Sam''s ass and even on both of their faces. Finally realising myst load on again on their slutty faces I ended the session and kicked the two of them out. My bed was too small for three people.


    After a shower I also slept, we had a n to tour the city tomorrow after all.


    The next day the couple gave me happy smiles again and again as Anna and Abby red at me sneaking. I was focusing on my breakfast but it was too silent for my liking.


    Jake - Guys...?


    Abby - What in the hell were you three doing tomorrow night !? Till 3 at that ?


    Anna - That is too much ! Did you guys really...?


    Mimi - Yes, at the end I couldn''t even feel my legs, while my asshole was filled with his cum to the brim...


    Abby - That is one serious sex drive..! How the hell are you like this ?


    Jake - I don''t know... Now let''s get on with it... We have a city to tour...


    Sam - We really doing this ?


    Mimi - Yes, are we not enough for you?


    Jake - Stop this melodrama and don''t try to act like my Jealous girlfriend...


    I pinched Mimi''s cheeks to reprimand her, she was getting a bit too Frank ofte.


    Sam - I can''t believe you just randomly asked a girl for date, how dangerous is that ?


    Anna - Nothing will happen ! Jake She''s a stranger, you don''t even know her. Don''t get into her pants okay?


    Jake - I''m not that loose guys... I just liked her style...


    Abby - More like you liked herziness... Are bad girls your type Jake ? I bet she was out for groceries and just decided to watch a movie...


    Everyone startedughing at that, which waspletely unreasonable in my opinion. I approved of her style so I just red at them as theyughed.


    At 9 AM, A red car stopped in front of theke house. We already had a one car for our use. So now we had two.


    The weird girl who''s name was Sara got off her car, she was wearing a slightly better attire then yesterday I would say. A blue jeans and skin tight ck crop top. I had given her our address and my number in the parking lot.


    She said 9 and came perfectly at 9. We were also ready, of course I was dolled up once again by the girls. I greeted her as she was nervously looking around, the rest of the group also came behind me. We had two cars so we split up.


    Even after my constant begging Anna did not let me ride with my newpanion alone and sent Abby with me. While She, Mimi and Sam were in Mimi''s car.


    Jake - So where we going Sara ?


    She was driving and I was next to her, Abby behind us.


    Sara - Oh, there is this beautiful river camp area which is really nice, then there is amusement park nothing fancy but people do go there, there is also this old temple from 17th century - It''s real tourist attractions, in the evening there is this nice ce to sit in the outskirts of town where the view of main river is absolutely breathtaking, it''s a hidden ce of mine so no one is usually there.


    Jake - I see that you have a full on schedule...


    Sara - Sorry... I may have gotten carried away...


    Jake - It''s fine... It''s fine.. how about we start from this historical sight...


    Sara - Yes, that''s a good Start...


    Jake - So this is where you grew up?


    Sara - Ah, Yes. I did went to the City G for my university degree and even worked there a while then I started doing frence so I shifted back to be with my parents...


    Jake - Wow ! That''s rare, not manye back from city after they get used to it...


    Sara - I actually never really did anything there, just studied and worked... I''m not really a people''s person you know...


    Jake - Gf?


    Sara - ahh no.


    Jake - Bf?


    Sara - No, I''m single.


    Jake - Oh my ! Isn''t it my lucky day !


    Sara - Lucky... ? What ?


    Jake - Would you like to be my date for today..?


    Sara - Wh . Whaa.. what !? Aren''t a bit...


    Abby - Stupid?


    Sara - Noo ! Young... Should you really...


    Abby - Don''t worry, he likes mommy types.. right Jake ?


    Jake - Shut up ! Go sit with your gf...!!


    Sara - Hahahaaha.... Is she your sister?


    Jake - More like an enemy... Can''t you let a little boy be happy for a while ?


    She just shooed me off with her hand and started looking outside. I also turned my focus on Sara.


    Jake - So.. you didn''t Answer... Will you?


    *****


    <b>Check out my Another novel -</b> <b></b>


    <i>It''s


    about a guy who dies because of godly ''ident'' and ends up In Another world of magic and skills. He gets the most OP skill of Body modification and Inte surfing. With this he decided to live his new life however he wants and no religion Prohibiting Anal or hairy pusssy will ever stop him.</i>

 47. Sara 02

    47. Sara 02


    Sara - Umm.. yes of course if you are fine with me. You sure it''s not a problem with your sister and all ?


    Jake - Don''t worry, I already asked her.


    She blushed and looked down then she remembered that she was driving and with a jerk looked up and out on the road.


    The historical site was pretty impressive. Some queen of forgotten time had made it as her respect to the fallen minor noble who ruled the area and was also her lover.


    Sara guided us inside and told us all the interesting stuff like above. She was pretty good in her role as a guide, she did asionally get flustered when she realized I was looking at her for some time when she went on a tangent. It was cute how much random stuff she knew, I doubt anyone could even remember such details.


    We started looking around in pairs, not too far from each other but still giving each couple privacy. Sara was walking beside me as I was seeing the amazing artwork on the walls of this supposed resting ce of the queen''s lover.


    Sara - It''s beautiful isn''t it?


    Jake - Yes, it really is. How much time does it take to make something so amazing and even that in an age where your whole life can be spent in a few hundred kilometres.


    Sara - People had more time... So they took their time with everything... Enjoying every aspect.. it''s a great environment for creativity...


    Jake - I always wanted to learn to draw... I''m getting good but when I see something like this... It''s like does it even count what I have as an imagination...?


    She stopped walking and put a hand on my solder, I looked up at her.


    Sara - You can''t look at great art like that, it takes a lifetime to create just one single masterpiece, I think its value is above what we can imitate or recreate with our ideas. It''s not our own art if we do that right?


    Jake - Woah ! Aren''t you a bit too into this...?


    She realized where her hand was and instantly pulled it back, what was with this girl? Why was she so darn cute?


    Sara - I''m sorry. As an artist myself I have a bit of an attachment to this ce.


    Jake - Ohh you are an artist?


    Sara - Not a traditional one but I do illustrations and stuff...


    Jake - Ohh... Maybe you can give me some drawing tipster..


    I smiled at her with a bit of mystery as to make her question which tips we were talking about. And it had the intended effect, she looked happy then confused and finally she blushed and looked away.


    After hour or two we left and went inside the city in search of a restaurant for lunch. Sara took us to a ce, where we ate. The food was nice, Mimi the dumbass despiteing in her summerke house for years didn''t know many good ces at all. It was like she was also a tourist with us. pping Sara on back in appreciation after tasting the food.


    Then we went to the amusement park which was nearby, it wasn''t much of ce but had basic things so we spent some time there and then we went to that river bank which was popr as tourist attraction and indeed there were few people here and there on the bank of the flowing beautiful river.


    We found a nice spot and yed around. The water was crystal clear. In the shallow bank the water was up to my knees, I wanted to go further in but Anna and Sara stopped me saying I would get cold if my clothes get wet. I said that I would go without them and both just grabbed me and took me away from the water without exchanging a single word. I heard Anna whisper something along the lines of ''Yeah why don''t you gather the whole city for the show... something... stupid... Something..''.


    We sat down under the tree on a piece of cloth, the wind was nice and cold yet the sun was giving warmth. We were sitting in a circr, Abby took out some cards which we yed for some time until Mimi started crying after losing fir five times in a row. I don''t think she knows a thing called poker face yet.


    Seeing Sara sitting beside me with her legs crossed, I felt like sleeping so Iid down with my head on herp. After beingfortable I looked up and saw Sara with her eyes wide open, others had stopped talking also.


    Jake - What ?


    Sam - Aren''t you showing a bit too affection on your first date ?


    Jake - You jealous?


    His face reddened, everyone thought I was talking about Mimi but only Sam and Mimi knew what I meant. Both conveniently avoided eye contact after that.


    I was looking at the sky yet couldn''t help but notice her skin tight tshirt type top which har two twin peaks raising out.


    One thing that I had noticed was bra was something that women of this considered as an essory instead of necessary part of their clothing. Only if they were going to do a lot of moving around would they wear one, shy ones liked to wear it everyday of course.


    Sara did not think it was necessary today, so I could see the shape of her hard nipples. Why were they hard? Maybe something to do with my head being on top of her crotch. Her thoughts not mine.


    Jake - Should I stand up?


    Sara - No..! No no.. you are fine... You smell so good...


    I don''t think thatst part was meant to be said out loud but whatever.


    Jake - Thank you.


    Sara - Did you like today..?


    Jake - Of course, the sights were beautiful and thepany even better..


    Sara - ..Me?


    Jake - You are the girl I spent the day with right?


    Sara - Yes... Sorry...


    Jake - So tell me why such a cute girl doesn''t have a girlfriend or boyfriend?


    Sara - Haaa ! C... Cute ? Me !?


    Jake - Do I really have to say everything twice..?


    Sara - Uhmm... I never thought about dating anyone...


    Jake - Ohhh.. any reason...?


    Sara - I was too focused on my studies at the university then the workce was also stale... I did try dating apps but people just seems to not like me for some reason...


    Jake - Nonsense! They must be blind...


    Sara - ....You.. you are not doing this as a prank are you?


    Jake - What? Of course not. People have some serious issues with making choices in this world...


    Sara - This.. world..?


    Jake - Ah, nevermind. How about we do something that will give you reassurance as to we really are on a date.


    Sara - What will we do?


    Jake - Anything you want...


    Sara - Uhmm....


    She started thinking and was taking her time so I looked at others and asked,


    Jake - Guys! What do people do at their first date?


    Anna - Careful conversation..


    Anna - Kiss...


    Sam - I don''t know... Mostly just talking...


    Mimi - KISS !


    Jake - There you have it two for kissing and two for talking.. which one do you prefer..?


    She looked at others, especially Anna and swallowed hard.


    Sara - .. Talking...?


    Jake - You sure? This chance might note again you know...


    She looked hesitant then closed her eyes and reopened then, looking at me.


    Sara - uhm... Kiss..


    Jake - That''s my girl... Com here then...


    I wrapped my hands around her neck and she finally realized what I was doing, she bent down her face getting closer with evry second until our breath met each other''s faces. I pushed her a bit more and our lips connected.


    Her body had goosebumps and she was backing down but hold her in ce and doing a more intimate kiss, she was clearly inexperienced as she was confuswd as what to do but started imitating me and enjoyed the sensual kiss thatsted for a minute and half.


    I let her go and ahe was breathing heavily, a saliva dripping down from the corner of her sweet lips.


    *****


    <b>Check out my Another novel -</b> <b></b>


    <i>It''s


    about a guy who dies because of godly ''ident'' and ends up In Another


    world of magic and skills. He gets the most OP skill of Body


    modification and Inte surfing. With this he decided to live his new


    life however he wants and no religion Prohibiting Anal or hairy pusssy


    will ever stop him.</i>

 48. Sara fingered at Sunset

    48. Sara fingered at Sunset


    Sara - Haaa.. That was... Something...


    Anna - Don''t kiss openly Jake ! Do you want everyone here to gather around us ?


    Abby - I don''t think it''s that big a deal...


    Mimi - It looked so cute...


    Sam - With his age.. it is a problem..!


    Abby - Oh.. yeah.. Why do I keep forgetting about that...


    Then everybody started talking about this and that, beneath the tree and with such a cool Breeze in a few minutes I closed my eyes and fell asleep. I wasn''t nning to, but it just happened.


    When I woke up, it was already evening and we were leaving for thest ce to see before heading home. The heat was less now, a cool shade had taken its ce instead of course it was still there though bright red and glowing.


    Thest ce was simply breathtaking, in a valley kind ofndscape the big main river was making a turn while we were at a high enough altitude that in the distance we could see the whole curve and even further where the river was going. The red sun reflecting off the moving water made one picture perfect spot in this world. I fell instantly in love with this ce. And most importantly no one else was here except us, so no distractions or annoying stalking. I enjoyed being an eye candy but it gets annoying when you simply change your posture and all eyes follow your movement, it made me so self conscious about my bodynguage that it was making me feel a light stress.


    Since it was a very romantic ce, the couples all had chosen their own ce to see and experience it. Anna was hesitant to let me go out of her sight but seeing how Abby was looking at the scenery with longing eyes, which I pointed to her of course, she agreed.


    And so we were sitting alone on one of the sitting stone things that old ces usually had. Looking at the beautiful river happily.


    Sara - So you are here for just a week?


    Jake - It''s already been three days so just another couple of days...


    Sara - Thank you for today...


    Jake - What''s with the sad goodbye.. is this ce making you emotional ?


    Sara - Haha.. no seriously I actually never really went on a date with a guy before. I just, you know if not even women liked me guys were a hill I just stayed away from. But means a lot to me that I had this experience, and even that with the most beautiful boy I could find in the world.


    Jake - Whoa ! Aren''t you going a bit overboard.. I remember drooling on your crotch as I slept... That can''t be beautiful...


    Sara - Haha... You don''t really care about your beauty and actually to me that makes it even more precious. Your sleeping face was cute too, I took about 50 photos.


    Jake - Wah ! What ? Is that how a date behaves ? Taking advantage of a defenceless young boy...?


    I used her with hurt eyes but she just keptughing, which in turn made me smile seeing her beautiful genuine smile. I did not use my ability but I knew that what she said was really what she believed. In the world full of horny chicks this one was a keeper.


    I abruptly stopped smiling and looked at her face longingly, she also realised something was going on and had her confused expression. I stood up from the stone and walked towards her, looking down on her since she was sitting I raised her chin with my hands and went closer. She finally realized what I was doing and her breathing started bing faster and eyes wide as I touched her twice big lips than mine and got lost in that soft sweet taste of hers.


    When we separated, she was once again breathing heavily and looked like a drunk person, she was really an inexperienced kisser and with my forceful tongue and all approach I don''t think she would forget this ever.


    Jake - You are too pure, Sara. Don''t let this dumb world make you feel small. I would choose you over thousands of people I have seen here. And I''m sure someone with two brain cells would never let you go...


    Her rosy cheeks which seemed impossible to get any more red, did so. She looked in my eyes for a while then her shyness took over and she looked down, however a new confidence was clear in her eyes with a beautiful smile.


    I settled near her, leaving her in her thoughts I razed over the river and saw it moving with thend. I wish I could see this scenery every morning while having coffee. After some time I felt Sara''s hand going around my shoulders, I looked back and she was very nervous as to what I would say. I gave her a smile and got closer to her almost leaning my left side on her body.


    She didn''t know how to respond but soon wrapped her, out stretched hand around me as I settled my head on her side.


    I was squishing her side boob with my body but I don''t think she cared much about that. I also wrapped my small hand around her waist. She was surprised to see me being so forward but enjoyed it nheless.


    We stayed like that looking far, I think I heard some deep breathing above me. Was she sniffing me ? It felt weird being admired that much by a beautiful girl of all. But it wasn''t a bad feeling.


    Jake - So technically you have never been with anyone...?


    Sara - Ahh.. yes. I tried but it never got that far.


    Jake - That must be frustrating...


    Sara - It''s fine.. I get by..


    Jake - By Masturbating...?


    Sara - Whah..! Wha..! What ?


    Jake - Just asking... Everyone does it... Don''t worry...


    Sara - You too...? But aren''t you just... 11..?


    Jake - Let''s just say I''m one of those who grew up faster...


    Sara - I don''t think we should be talking about this.. if your sister catches us...


    Jake - Don''t worry... It''s not like we are doing anything.. She won''t say anything...


    Sara - If you say so... But a kid...


    Jake - I have a small request...


    Sara - What is it ?


    Jake - I wanna see you do it...


    Sara - Here !?


    Jake - Well, yes. Of course only if you want to, I don''t wanna force you. But I just feel like watching someone do it...


    Sara - Uhmm... Okay but clothes stays on. And I''m stopping it immediately as I hear anyone getting close. Should a kid even do this kind of...


    Jake - Come on..


    Sara - Haaa.. Okay... I don''t think this is normal but what the hell...


    She raised one of her hands and started inserting it inside her pants but it was too tight, so she used both of her hands to open the button of her jeans. After that she slowly brought her right hand inside her ck panty, as soon as her panty had a slight gap a sweet aroma was in the air and I saw her panty glistening a bit. She was already wet.


    Just by kissing..?


    I saw her as she started rubbing her pussy slowly, I looked at her face and our eyes met. I could see shame in her face but at the same time me being near her was making her more excited.


    She rubbed herself for a while then, inserted a finger inside and started moving it. Despite being so wet that shlik.. shlik.. sound wasing from her crotch she wasn''t getting near yet.


    Our eye contact was still maintained and I could see her trying to hurry it up as to afraid someone woulde. Atst I sighed and being impressed by her this side I gave her a helping hand.


    While still looking in her eyes I inserted my hand inside her panty and her our wet fingers. She was surprised but remained silent as she removed her hand, my hand was way smaller than hers.


    Her thick pussy covered with hairs was too big for my fingers, still I rubbed her clit and pussy lips. Making it a bit more interesting just as I inserted my two fingers inside her wet hole, I leaned in and kissed her.


    Then fir 10 minutes a messy kissing and finger fucking show happened which was beyond erotic. My hand was so fast she was moaning but all her moans were captured in my mouth as I tounge Fucked her mouth deeply.


    Being kissed and fingered at once was too much for her and in just 10 minutes she squirted one hell of a jet spray. It was good that the pant was a bit down her thighs or it would also get drenched just like her panties.


    I separated and saw the mess I had created from the distance, a girl spreading her legs panty still on, jeans below her thighs, breathing heavily while saliva dripping out of her pretty lips on her red embarrassed face.


    And just tomemorate the moment I took a picture of her, she tried hiding her face in embarrassment but it was all for nothing. I had some pretty nice pics of my handywork.


    *****


    <b>Check out my Another novel -</b> <b></b>


    <i>It''s


    about a guy who dies and ends up In Another


    world of magic and skills. He gets the most OP skill of Body


    modification and Inte surfing. With this he decided to live his new


    life however he wants and no religion Prohibiting Anal or hairy pusssy


    will ever stop him. He deserves all the Pusssy, even the Royal ones.


    </i>

 49. Night with Family

    49. Night with Family


    It was getting dark and was finally time to go back home. Sara was still basking in the feeling she experienced earlier. Having wet panties on must be ufortable but she was too lost to feel anything else.


    We were both watching the sunset in each other''s arms when we heard othersing towards us.


    Anna - Jake, We should go now. It''s getting dark anyway.


    Abby - Whoa ! Aren''t you two enjoying it a bit more than us ?


    Mimi paid no attention to the chit-chat and just settled herself on my other side, sitting as close as possible. Sam sat beside her with a sigh.


    Anna - why are you guys still sitting down ?


    Jake - What about Dinner?


    Sam - All restaurants are in the city we would have to go back...


    Anna - We will just order it like usual...


    Jake - Okay then, let''s call it a day. I wanted to do some leveling anyway...


    Abby - Yeah.. we didn''t y at all today... I wanna do it too...


    Sara - What are you guys talking about?


    Abby - GMO.


    Sara - You guys y GMO ?


    Jake - You y it too ?


    Sara - Yes, from the day it was released actually..


    Abby - Wow ! She''s just like us...


    Jake - Wanna y together?


    Sara - Yessss !!


    We settled in our car and started driving back just as we hade. However this time the conversation waspletely taken over by GMO and what we should do online together. I knew a lot of people yed this game but my only gaming friend was Abby.


    Abby - Yeah, other countries have their ownpetitive leagues for GMO. I''m sure one will soon start here.


    Jake - You think we have a chance?


    Sara - I don''t know... I''m not bad but pro yers are in whole other league...


    Abby - I have seen people streaming and evenpeting.. I might have to work really hard for it but I think you are perfect guy for it.


    Sara - He is that good..?


    Abby - Ohh yes. Despite being a guy I don''t know how he does it but he is really something. We were actually thinking about making a guild with him as the guild leader.


    Jake - Wait ! When did we decide on guild leader?


    Abby - The strongest is always the leader... Isn''t it given...


    Sara - I have an idea ! Why don''t you start streaming on LouTube... You can really make a career out of it... You will really earn a lot...


    I didn''t know what to say to that, I was just ying for fun but it wasn''t a bad idea. I always wanted to have a gaming channel and y games with others online. Abby was also quite but her reason was different than Jake.


    Sara - What ? Did I say something wrong?


    Abby - Ah no, let''s just say Jake''s family is the richest in our city. I don''t think Money would ever be an issue for him.


    Sara - Ohhh it''s like that... Rich, handsome and even nice personality.. he has everything doesn''t he ?


    Abby - Yeah, it''s real annoying...


    Jake - Hey ! I''m right here...


    However they just ignored me and startedughing. I don''t know what was so funny, are they really bullying me ?


    We arrived at Lake house and Sara finally left, bit without a goodbye kiss and promise to meet online of course. I also gave her my number.


    Tired and hungry we refreshed and ate then everyone left to rest in their rooms. After some time Abby and Anna came to my room and we started ying GMO with our new friend.


    Her ID was ck_Heart and she was a dark mage. She was indeed pretty good. Almost on par with Abby. We had fun ying together till well over midnight. Finally clearing a dungeon and achieving some serious loot we logged off. We were tired and just wanted to sleep.


    Jake - Let''s sleep, I''m dead tired.


    Anna - Don''t do anything today okay ?


    Jake - I was not nning to, but if you are so worried why don''t you two just sleep with me ?


    Of course I meant as a joke but I don''t think they got it, instead they looked at each other and just nodded and got their pillows from their room.


    Jake - What ? Are you really doing it?


    Abby - Didn''t you just say that we could?


    Jake - I was just...


    Anna - You don''t want us to...?


    Jake - Whatever.. Fine Sleep here.


    I was in the middle as on my right was Abby and in my left was Anna. Their careless paper thin clothes were not making life easier for me at all.


    I opened my arms just to check something and both immediately put their heads on my arm and got really really close to me. Both their soft boobs were touching me. Abby even had a leg on me.


    Jake - You expect me to sleep like this?


    Anna - You don''t like us ?


    Abby - Yeah... Jake, don''t you like us..?


    Jake - Stop teasing me ! I can''t handle this much. I''m already feeling things that are hard to ignore.


    Abby - You are hard...?


    And she gently ced her hand on my crotch above the shorts. Rubbing it a bit and grabbing my hard dick.


    Anna - Abby, I don''t think you should...


    Abby - You don''t want me to touch your brother..?


    Anna - Only if he wants to... I don''t think..


    Jake - Do you want to touch me ?


    Anna - Wha !? What ? That would be wrong..!


    Jake - It''s wrong if we have sex, touching is not that bad is it ?


    Abby - Come on ! Not like you will ever get a chance to be with such a gorgeous guy...


    Jake - That can''t be right ! She''s so beautiful and rich, boys must ve interested in her right..?


    Abby - Yes, they were but all desperate and needy. Mostly just less good looking ones who couldn''t get the prettiest girls...


    Jake - Ahh... That''s why single rtionships are dumb polygamy should be legalized...


    Abby - Haha isn''t your brother a bit of a how should I say it politely... A bit of a yer...


    Anna - Jake, Do you really not like to be in a rtionship ? You just want to be with everyone..? Isn''t that a bit.. shallow..?


    Jake - Well, I''m not saying I never would do it. But for my younger years I would like to enjoy as much as possible...


    Abby - Well.. that makes sense... You are just a kid anyway...


    Anna - Why do you like older ones though...?


    Jake - Their pussy is more developed and I like the mature ones... Brats don''t know what sex is... An experienced women appreciates my assets...


    Abby - You mean, only the experienced women can take your full dick...?


    Jake - Yes, something like that. I have another thing but it''s better left unsaid.


    Abby - Ohe on ! What is it ? Spill the beans...


    Anna - Yeah.. tell us...


    Jake - I''m not proud of it and I know it''s wrong but I''m attracted to married women or women in rtionship, how do I say it I like to dominate...


    Abby - Welll... Well... Aren''t you a viin...


    Anna - That is definitely not a good thing... But I think it''s amon thing among women... Most of us also want to dominate others partners...


    Jake - You too ?


    Anna - No, I''m happy with her.


    Abby - I thought like that before I realised how much I felt for her...


    Jake - So what we doing now...?


    I removed the nket and also removed my sgorts with underwear, my towering dick standing straight up. Abby''s hand was still on it.


    As an answer Abby got on her fours and ced herself on my dick, licking it like a candy. Me and Anna looked at her then looked at each other, she got embarrassed and looked down.


    Jake - Why don''t you remove your bottoms and let your brother give you some pleasure..?


    She wanted to say something but couldn''t decide on words, atst she removed her clothes and I could see her red hairy, beautiful and so soft and cute pussy lips.


    I let her settle on my face, the sweet smell alone was mind numbing. I knew she was a beauty but she had one hell of a pussy with bubble butt.


    Without thinking for a second I n my face into her sweetness.


    *****


    <b>Check out my Another novel -</b> <b></b>


    <i>It''s


    about a guy who dies and ends up In Another


    world of magic and skills. He gets the most OP skill of Body


    modification and Inte surfing. With this he decided to live his new


    life however he wants and no religion Prohibiting Anal or hairy pusssy


    will ever stop him. He deserves all the Pusssy, even the Royal ones.</i>

 50. Night with Family 02

    50. Night with Family 02


    My sister had one top ss pussy. And i was d to see that she was also just as into it as me. She was really pushing my face down with her plump bottom, using more and more force while moaning cutely. I can see why Abby liked her so much that she never paid attention to any other girl.


    Her little red stubble was actually enhancing her appeal. Her cute asshole was also visible, it was tightly shut with few red hairs surrounding it. It looked so damn inviting so i extended my reach to lick all the way from her clit to the tight sweet asshole.


    She started moaning even louder and rubbing her ass on my face with even more strength, she was clearly excited that her asshole was being kissed. Abby was going at my hard dick like eating an ice cream, i thought being a half male would make her appalled to touching other dicks but looks like her woman side was more prevalent in her genes or it was just in mentality of male superiority that was taught to them as a society. Whatever it was Jake loved his dick being worshipped like that.


    Of course they were far from the experienced woman since both were barely 20-21 but amateur enthusiasm was also making things hotter.


    While i was thinking such things Anna stopped rubbing herself all together and just sat down on my face with all her weight, my face buried beneath it. Her muscles were tense, she was cumming. I endured not being able to breath till she finished squirting and rolled over on the side while breathing heavily.


    Anna ¨C Ha.. ha... why.. why did you... it¡¯s not.. good ce..


    Jake ¨C You don¡¯t like touching your ass ?


    Anna ¨C I.. I..


    Abby ¨C She¡¯s shy.. she loves it when i lick her ass... she thinks its her dirty little secret...


    Anna ¨C Abby !!


    Jake ¨C Didn¡¯t i already told you that i like assholes more than i do pussy...?


    Anna ¨C I thought you were just saying it to make us feel good...


    Jake ¨C I am not that kind, sister. Now stop talking and bring that butt here.


    Abby ¨C Fuckk.. his dirty talking is so sexy...


    I spread her legs open wide as she got on her four at the top of the bed, i was also on my fours with my face in Anna¡¯s ass from behind while Abby got under me and continued licking my hanging dick.


    With better ess to Anna¡¯s ass i pushed my tongue deep inside her tight butt hole, she was moaning and squealing which only made everyone more excited. Spreading her ass cheeks open wide and keeping it in that position was making a really lewd scene, her asshole twitching whenever i did that was just a cherry on top.


    I tongue fucked her ass so thoroughly that she came just like that, in the middle she started rubbing her pussy herself with such a fury that i thought she would hurt herself. I asked what the hell happened and she said she just couldn¡¯t hold it any longer. Me being in her ass was too much for her so she had to cum.


    Giving her bit of a rest i turned to look the person sucking my dick beneath me, our eyes met and she smirked or was it embarrassment i couldn¡¯t be sure. I plopped my dick out of her mouth and let her get up.


    Anna ¨C What now..?


    Abby ¨C Let me make you cum.. Jake..


    Jake ¨C Do you like it in the ass ?


    Abby ¨C uhmm... you wanna do me ?


    Anna ¨C She loves inserting things in her ass...


    Jake ¨C What do you say..?


    Abby ¨C It¡¯s so big....


    Jake ¨C Don¡¯t worry about it... your ass will adjust to it.. and i will be gentle..


    Abby looked at Anna who just smiled sweetly at her, seeing the confirmation Abby hesitantly started to turn around when i grabbed her back and removed her shorts and underwear. Her fair white bottom was clear in my sight, breathing out on her sweet round ass with tight hole. I stretched her open and started licking her and making her rx, she was trembling whenever i went deep and also moaning even higher than her gf did just a few minutes ago.


    Anna, i don¡¯t know when but came near me and without any words just grabbed my dick and started kissing and licking it just like Abby did a while ago.


    A girl was making my dick ready for her girlfriend¡¯s ass hole. The situation was indeed erotic even more when you consider both were technically part of my family. Anna and Abby were definitely going to be together in the future.


    Seeing that it was wet and rx enough, i took my dick out of my sister''s mouth and put it on Abby¡¯s tight hole. My tip resting on her ass hole, which was opening and closing as if breathing. With one light push i started pushing it in. She was indeed tight but with effort and constant caressing and kissing her back to appease her pain i got inside pretty far.


    Once inside i just stayed like that without moving, Abby for some reason brought her ass down and sprawled on the bed. Now she was sleeping upside down on bed clenching her butt even tighter and i was sleeping in same position just on top of her, connected by her hole. It was another thing that i was way thinner and smaller than her, i don¡¯t think i even weighed much to her with her bigg ass. We both in this moment of peace looked at Anna who was also looking at us from the side.


    Anna ¨C Enjoying much...?


    Abby ¨C It feels so... full... you should try it Anna...!!


    Abby ¨C I don¡¯t think my ass can stretch that far....


    Jake ¨C All ass can be stretched this much at least...


    Abby ¨C You know awful lot about assholes for your age....


    Jake ¨C Stop nonsense and raise your butt up, I¡¯m itching to fuck your tight hole....


    She obeyed like a good child and raised her butt, i started moving slowly to get her used to it. It felt amazing, the tightness wrapped around my dick was heavenly. It felt so warm and perfect.


    Once she got used it i started pounding that ass like never before. I mean she was the one who fucked others so obviously she was never fucked before, but her loud grunting and constant cursestold all the feelings she had about being fucked.


    I knew she loved it when she started throwing her ass back at my dick while i was furiously pounding her with a lot of sounds. My bare flesh hitting her plump ass made one very sexy sound which was increasingly getting faster and faster.


    In the middle Anna settled herself beneath Abby and constantly licked her boobs to give her more support. When i got to the limit of my speed the couple started kissing each other as if it was those two fucking and not me at all. But it was incredibly hot to see my powerful thrusts pushing even Anna with Abby.


    ***


    Anna was feeling through her lips just how much fucking her girlfriend was going though and was really happy. It was always her, making such ugly faces but now that Abby was showing the same face she felt deeply happy and fulfilled. Of course her ass was also twitching just by looking that thick cock with veins popping out and going in and out of her girlfriend¡¯s ass, but she controlled herself.


    If she fucked her own brother, leave the moral stuff alone but she herself as a woman will never be the same again. She would crave for him and he was her young cute brother.... of course a brother with a massive dick to be precise....


    *****


    <b>Check out my Another novel -</b> <b></b>


    <i>It''s


    about a guy who dies and ends up In Another


    world of magic and skills. He gets the most OP skill of Body


    modification and Inte surfing. With this he decided to live his new


    life however he wants and no religion Prohibiting Anal or hairy pusssy


    will ever stop him. He deserves all the Pusssy, even the Royal ones.</i>

 51. Morning Cum-dump

    51. Morning Cum-dump


    <strong><em>After pulling off two all nighters in a row, I have managed to write 10 chapters ahead of the story. The Patreon link is at the end of the page, I will also release a separate chapter for introducing Patreon and how it works. In short check it out ! Free chapters will also be avable there on same date as Scribblehub, Paid members will get 5-10 extra. </em></strong>


    <strong><em>Thank You.</em></strong>


    <strong>*****</strong>


    <span>After releasing all my jizz in Abby¡¯s ass and being licked by my own sister I felt satisfied enough, so we stopped.


    It was Abby¡¯s first time too so it was better this way. After taking a shower together in which I just cleaned myself while Abby was taking Anna¡¯s soft pussy against the bathroom wall, I just watched and admired the couple going at it. My eyes automatically focused on Abby¡¯s thrusting back and I saw her asshole which now had a gape and just smiled.


    I had half a mind to fuck Abby while she fucked Anna but I left them to themselves, I didn¡¯t want to intrude on their private moment. So I settled on my bed, this time in just my underwear since that¡¯s usually how I liked to sleep and the awkwardness was also gone. Even if the couple chose to sleep with me it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    However in the morning I was proved wrong, I had a morning wood which I always have in mornings and one uninvited guest was going at it without even waiting for me to wake up. Of course it was Mimi. The couple was not around me so I assumed they left.


    Jake ¨C Uahhhh...!! Why are you here ? Where are the others ?


    Mimi ¨C Breakfast....


    Jake ¨C What are you doing here then...?


    Mimi ¨C Uhmm... mhhh... this is my breakfast...


    My dick was indeed rock hard and she was conveniently there, so I didn¡¯t think for even a second and forced her to turn around. She was sad to leave her ¡®breakfast¡¯ but forgot about it the very next moment when a full hard dick was stuffedpletely inside her gaping asshole. It was indeed easier but not that much, Mimi still felt a bit of pain with my each thrust inside but she weed it nheless.


    Using Mimi as my personal cum dumpster I used her asshole thoroughly. After getting enough tightness and sweet sound of her grunting like a pig I emptied my balls inside her. Throwing her aside after using her hole I went to the wash room to freshen up.


    When I returned she was gone, I went downstairs and saw everyone doing random things. They had saved breakfast for me so I ate while looking at my phone. Sara had asked as to if we were gonna y GMO today... which I replied yes. Other texts were from my mothers asking if everything was fine and I also replied in kind to both of them. There was onest message from a person I had forgotten about recently, it was ra.


    She was asking as to if I liked the books she suggested and what I was doing. It looked like someone missed me I guess. I texted her back.


    Jake ¨C I¡¯m on vacation with my sister.. how are you guys doing ? Specially that busty aunt of yours...


    Her reply came in seconds. Does she really study at all ? with this always being online.


    ra ¨C Oh nice ! We are fine, though she was sad that you left us unconscious and covered in your cum...


    Jake ¨C Was she expecting a goodbye kiss ?


    ra ¨C Haha... let me tell her that...


    I resumed my breakfast as her text came after some minutes.


    ra ¨C She is saying that good kids don¡¯t leave people naked and asleep after they fuck them...


    Jake ¨C I never imed to be a good kid... Tell her that I miss her pussy and ass...


    ra ¨C She is reading with me.... Says you are shameless...


    Jake ¨C If you are together, gimme a morning love treat...


    ra ¨C What¡¯s that ?


    Jake ¨C Bend over and take each other¡¯s pictures... remember I wanna see your behind...


    ra ¨C You really are shameless..!!


    I ate in peace but just as I finished, a new message arrived from ra I opened it and it was indeed a thick ass of my favorite squirter after few second even her aunt¡¯s bare ass was in my inbox... love the horniness of chicks from this world !


    I sat on the couch where Sam was busy on his phone, Abby and Anna were sitting on chairs but not looking at me at all. Are they really shy aboutst night ?


    Jake ¨C What you doing ?


    Sam ¨C Just random inte surfing...


    Jake ¨C Why don¡¯t you keep a cor on your girlfriend¡¯s neck ?


    Sam ¨C Wh.. What ?


    Jake ¨C She woke me up with my dick in her mouth...


    Anna ¨C She did what !?


    Abby ¨C That lying bitch...


    Sam ¨C She told us she was feeling sick...


    Jake ¨C She needs some dildos or vibrators to calm down I think....


    Abby ¨C She likes you a lot because you get rough with her... I think its her kink...


    Anna ¨C Usually its opposite, A woman always tries her best to dominate...


    Sam ¨C Yeah, the unusualness of Jake being so intimidating sexually is making her lose control I think... it is pretty hot concept...


    Abby ¨C Yeah... people always search for such stuff online but they never find anything...


    Anna ¨C Don¡¯t worry Jake, I will teach her a good lesson this time...


    Jake ¨C I don¡¯t really care but touching without permission is not something I like, just make her understand that....


    Sam ¨C Yes, of course.


    Today also we yed GMO most of the day andzed around for the rest, it was already end of the week and we had to prepare for leaving soon. We also joked around and watched movies and stuff, watching it inptop was not ideal but it was fun with everyone.


    I did not have to worry much about my boner any more since every few hours one of them would always be ready to take me in.


    If I had to say one thing that we aplished in this week then that was gaping three tight assholes perfectly and making them ready to fuck at any moment. Of course nothing happened between Anna and me and I don¡¯t know weather that was a good thing or not. I was attracted to her but I also considered her my older sister despite me being mentally way older, her nature was strict and kind and always fair, it was like she was born to be an older sister so I was also hesitant to go any further with her.


    If she had said it I would have done her but I think she also felt the same way about things.


    Atst the day of going back came and we were ready, even Sara visited us atke house to say farewell. I really liked her and considered her a very good friend, if in future she asks me to impregnate her I would definitely do it for her, that¡¯s if she doesn¡¯t find anyone else which had a pretty good chances of happening, since she was so sweet and cute.


    Before getting into our car I gave her a one deep tongue fucking kiss, that made both of us breathless. I patted her head, smiled at her and told her to visit us if she ever came to our city. And then I got back into the car, going back home.


    Everything was the same, the flight was just as tedious and people everywhere kept starring at me but I was used it by now so it was fine. With my ability muffled, I didn¡¯t really mind the crowd.


    Mimi¡¯s mom came again to pick us up at the airport, looking just as nice as a week ago. I don¡¯t weather it was on purpose or some other reason but she looked a bit changed, her clothes were more tighter. Her ass more noticeable, her walk more womanly and I also noticed her finding a ce near me whenever she got a chance.


    <strong>*****</strong>


    <h1 style="text-align:center"></h1>


    <span style="color:#ff0000">(Read 10 Chapters Ahead of the Scribblehub Story.)

 **Patreon Page Details…**

    **Patreon Page Details¡­**


    <strong>Hello, everyone!</strong>


    I''m thrilled to invite you to my  page! Whether you''re a longtime follower or new to my work, I''m incredibly grateful for your support and excited to share this journey with you.


    <strong>Who Am I?</strong>


    For those who might not know me, my name is Insert_master, and I''m a the author of a novel called ''Moral Reversal'' on Scribblehub. I¡¯ve been passionate about writing stories for as long as I can remember, and I¡¯m dedicated to bringing you the best content I can create.


    <strong>Why Patreon?</strong>


    Creating stories is my passion, but it also takes a lot of time, effort, and resources. By joining my Patreonmunity, you¡¯re directly supporting my work and helping me continue to produce high-quality content. Your contributions allow me to focus more on creating and less on the financial side of things.


    <strong>What You¡¯ll Get</strong>


    I want to make sure you get a lot of value from being a patron. Here¡¯s a sneak peek at what you can expect:


    - <strong>*<em>Exclusive Content:</em>*</strong>Other than an amateur writer I''m also an amateur artist, you will get exclusive drawings and pictures of various memorable scenarios and all the nice figured characters in my novel.


    - <strong>*<em>Interactive Experiences:</em>*</strong> Polls, Q&A sessions, and the opportunity to contribute ideas for future developments in the story.


    - <strong>*<em>Special Rewards:</em>*</strong>Depending on your tier, you might receive custom art, personalized shout-outs, or even 1-on-1 chats with me.


    <h3 style="text-align:center"><strong>Tiers and Rewards</strong>


    I¡¯ve created several tiers to suit different levels of support. Each tieres with its own unique rewards:


    <strong>1. *Sensual Subscriber</strong><em></em><strong><em>($2/month):</em>*</strong>A heartfelt thank you and early ess to 5 Chapters ahead of Scribblehub. ess to all free illustrations.


    <strong>2. *Risque Reader</strong><em></em><strong><em>($5/month):</em>*</strong>Poll ess to select on which scenes to be illustrated, early ess to 10 Chapters ahead of Scribblehub.


    <strong>3. *Kinky Coborator</strong><em></em><strong><em>($10/month):</em>*</strong>All previous tier benefits, Plus 5000 words long side story of your choice, rted to main story. Your name gets mentioned in the side story chapter as Kinky Coborator.


    <strong>4. *Ravishing Royalty</strong><em></em><strong><em>($50/month):</em>*</strong>All previous tier rewards. A special story 30k-40k words long created just for you, anything that you wish for me to write. You can choose to publish it on my page with your name or can have it for your own private collection.


    <h2 style="text-align:center"><strong>-: Join the Community :-</strong></h2>


    I¡¯m looking forward to getting to know you better, hearing your feedback, and creating amazing things together. Your support means the world to me, and I can¡¯t wait to see where this journey takes us.


    <strong>Thank You!</strong>


    Thank you so much for considering bing a patron. Your support enables me to continue doing what I love and to share it with you. Let¡¯s create something amazing together!


    <strong>Warm regards,</strong>


    <strong>Insert_master</strong>


    <h1 style="text-align:center"></h1>

 52. Back Home

    52. Back Home<em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys. There are various benefits to join my patreon membership such as exclusive illustrations about the famous scenes of the story, deciding about which characters side stories should focus on and of course one on one personal chat with me.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    </em>


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px">5 Chapters Ahead just for 2$/Mo...


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px">Read 10 Chapters Ahead of the Story :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px">


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>


    Mimi¡¯s mom ¨C ¡®Oh my gosh, he looks so cute and handsome... I just wanna eat him up. Despite me dressed like amon pussy licker, as I guessed.. he doesn¡¯t care about an olddy... fuck if I was in ce of my dumb daughter I would have found a way to steal his used clothes..... his sweet smell must be amazing....¡¯


    Yeah, just as I thought.


    She was an attractivedy no doubt but she seemed a bit too extreme, it was better to avoid such emotionally unstable people if I could...


    Mimi and Sam on the other hand looked sad as fuck, as if they were attending a funeral. Mimi was a pervert and Sam kind of also had adjusted in his receiving role which happened every few hours at theke house, and he was pretty happy about it too from his thoughts, he did not admit it though with his mouth.


    I ignored everyone as we finally reached our house. Anna and Abby also got off, they still had one more day off. We entered the house together and greeted everyone, I had actually bought some silly gifts for everyone which I gave them. Nothing pricy just random cute and interesting things such as something from that amusement park or something that got my attention at various gift shops.


    The people liked it though, so it was fine. Kristy made a joke about it but epted anyway. Hinako and Beatrice just smiled sweetly and patted my head. Which felt weird yet nice. I don¡¯t think I longed for mother¡¯s love but the warmth wasn¡¯t bad I guess. Especially Beatrice who would just bury me in her chest every time she saw me after some time. Hinako¡¯s awkward hugs were actually pretty cute too.


    Spending whole afternoon and evening in my room resting or more like ying games, I enjoyed the whole day doing nothing. From tomorrow everything will start as usual, The tuition ¨C it was a long time since I saw Eli, Starting martial arts training with Hinako ¨C she had said she would teach me basics before I could attend her dojo.


    We had dinner together with the whole family, Abby and Anna had finally gone to their usual self. We talked aboutke house and stuff and enjoyed the exquisite cuisine.


    After dinner as was our routine we stayed in the living room doing our own things when I received Sara¡¯s text asking me if we were gonna make a guild or not, since levelling a guild was also a thing and time was running out. I answered positively then I remembered Sara rmending me to open gaming channel and streaming online, I had the time and it would be a lie to say I wasn¡¯t interested. I looked at everybody, all of which were busy with their phones, except Beatrice who instead was reading some book about finance.


    Jake ¨C What do you guys think about me starting a gaming channel online ?


    All of them turned their head towards me in sync as if they were robots.


    Kristy ¨C What game are you ying ?


    Jake - GMO of course. It¡¯s the best thing right now.


    Abby ¨C You really gonna do it huh ?


    Beatrice ¨C You like video games ?


    Hinako ¨C Do guys now days like ying games..?


    Anna ¨C No, he is the odd one. They yed this game all day at theke house too.


    Kristy ¨C You know how to do video editing and stuff ?


    Jake ¨C Yes, enough to get going...


    Abby ¨C We could y together online...


    Jake ¨C Yeah... We might even attract people to join our guild...


    Abby ¨C Ohh.. that''s really good idea....


    Beatrice ¨C Be careful as to not reveal too much of your personal stuff online..


    Hinako ¨C Yeah, you being a guy and such a pretty one at that, might get you more attraction than you can handle...


    Jake ¨C Yeah, I know...


    And so after getting upstairs in my room, I tried searching details about streaming and stuff. I already knew about the Loutube, it was called a bit differently in my world but the concept was same.


    The thing about identity was stuck in my head so I bought a cute looking not in a girly way but more of a wholesome cartoony way, a cookie eye mask. I couldn¡¯t handle a full mask and with just half my face covered I don¡¯t think my identity will be an issue. My hair also mostly looked like ck, a verymon one so it won¡¯t be a problem. And another plus point of half mask was that everyone could clearly see that I was a guy. I mean not having boobs was a pretty good indication but I was morefortable with my jawline (even though it was non existent with my round face) and Adam''s apple showing.


    With all preparation being done I was ready to stream but I nned doing it tomorrow. After watching some anime and new TV show episodes I fell asleep.


    In the morning however I was woken up by a maid at 5.30 am. I clothed myself and greeted Hinako outside the mansion. She was busy stretching, her curves were top quality despite her being petite and t, cute type. I don¡¯t think anyone would dare call her t though, if they valued their life.


    Just like that day we ran and ran across neighborhoods and sleeping streets. Finally stopping at the Park like before however we took a short cut this time to have more time for my martial arts ss.


    Hinako taught me all kinds of stances and mottos and weird sayings. All in all it was pretty good experience if not anything I would learn how to properly stand still from this at least. We didn¡¯t even touch the fighting part, which I assumed was more like day 30 thing.


    I took a ride back in the car that was following us and had a shower, when I came out with towel wrapped around my waist I was pleasantly surprised by Jenna standing there and smiling sweetly after noticing me. I raised my arms and she came near me and used the towel to dry me from all angles. Of course I was naked inside and my tower of Giza was slumbering peacefully in all its glory. I noticed Jena stopping on my crotch in between and just taking a whiff.


    I was worried about my control issues but all these chicks of mine were also sexless for a week, I never thought what they were going through.


    Jake ¨C How was your week, Jenna ?


    Jenna ¨C I.. I missed you, young master...


    Jake ¨C I missed you too... Why don¡¯t you show me though this how much you missed me..?


    I took my dick in my hand and pointed at her with it. In an instance, she leapt towards it leaving the towel behind. I enjoyed the warmth in her mouth as I thought about things, Eli might also be craving for it.. and ra and her aunt but they would have to wait. I had other stuff to do. I could do Eli though.


    With a plop sound Jenna took out my hard dick from deep her throat and looked up, I also noticed her and grabbed her hand raising her up. After fucking all those tight assholes for week, I was also craving some slippery wet pussy. The best thing about this mature women was that I could crempie them all I wanted, of course they also understood proper sex etiquettes and would never just hurry it along, they understood the importance of forey.


    However I was not in the mood of forey today, I just made Jena stand near the transparent ss door of my balcony, from where we could see the whole garden. Many people were doing their jobs running around there but my window was at a height, and angle was such that we could see them but they couldn¡¯t see us.


    Clearly Jena was flustered by standing in such an open ce but she also looked excited. Keeping her hands on the ss door and pushing her butt out, Jenna stood there looking at me waiting for my dick.


    <strong>*****</strong>


    <h1 style="text-align:center"></h1>


    <span style="color:#ff0000">


    <span style="color:#ff0000">

 53. Lonely P*ssy of Old ladies

    53. Lonely P*ssy of Olddies<em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys. There are various benefits to join my patreon membership such as exclusive illustrations about the famous scenes of the story, deciding about which characters side stories should focus on and of course one on one personal chat with me.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    </em>


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px">5 Chapters Ahead just for 2$/Mo...


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px">Read 10 Chapters Ahead of the Story :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px">


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>


    Jake ¨C You want it...?


    I asked teasingly while touching her pussy lips with my dick¡¯s tip.


    Jena ¨C YES !! ... Yesss please.... I need it...


    Oh ! Wasn¡¯t expecting that much desperation, so without any dy I stuffed my whole dick in her dripping we pussy. She gasped and clenched her pussy so tight as if she would never let it go. After feeling her insides for a while I started pounding her, she also started moaning and grunting without a care in the world. At first she was really careful of her image when I fucked her and never made unnecessary noises, it might also be her pride as a woman to be always in control as this society teaches them but today.. today she just wanted the dick and nothing else...


    Her pussy was gripping my dick so tightly as if it had it¡¯s own brain. I loved this feeling, I loved how wild and messy she was and so I showed all my love to her by continuously shooting my cum inside her hungry snatch. She also had way more than she bargained for and lost the ability to make sentences all together.


    Thest nail in the coffin was when I lifted her up with my enhanced strength and gravity fucked her while her face and boobs were squished by the ss door, till she lost consciousness and fell limp yet I ced her on the bed and released myst load inside her unmoving body.


    She was a great fuck.


    I cleaned myself and yed on my pc till she got her senses back which took half an hour. Finally satisfied Jenna went away and brought my breakfast. After two hours of ying and working on my streaming preparations someone knocked on my door. I looked at the time and realized how long I was working.


    I stood up, I was in my shorts and t-shirt as usual and opened the door. Elizabeth was standing there in her suit and bag in hand, I brought her in and closed the door. She walked in and sat on the bed.


    Eli ¨C Don¡¯t you think you should take your teacher¡¯s permission before running away ?


    Jake ¨C Oww.. was my teacher lonely without me..?


    Eli ¨C Wh..!! What..! Nonsense I wasn¡¯t... Don¡¯t tease your teacher brat !!


    Jake ¨C Come on ! Just say you missed my dick and be over with it...


    Eli ¨C Fine... I wan.. no I need it okay..? it¡¯s so hard... to.. I only think about your dick all day long... I think I¡¯m addicted....


    Jake ¨C Wow ! You really said it all....


    She pouted, watching a 50 year old woman pout was really something. She did not look older than 35 at all though, and she of course did not feel like above 30 at all.


    Jake ¨C How about we just leave studying alone today and I fulfil all your desires... No matter how dirty...


    Eli ¨C Are you sure kid ? I¡¯m not a good person you know...


    Jake ¨C Ohh I know... Shoot away....


    Eli ¨C Okay.... Uhmmm kiss my armpits....


    It wasn¡¯t something I was into, but just kissing was nothing I guess. I walked closer to her and she removed her suit and shirt. Raising her arms up, even her armpits were hairy, hers was white though just like rest of her body.


    I leaned in and gave a small peck to both her armpits. She was grinning like crazy.


    Eli ¨C I was sure you wouldn''t do that. Don¡¯t guys find that disgusting... Only some weird women are into it....


    Jake ¨C It¡¯s not a big deal.... next..?


    Eli ¨C Uhmm... Call me your lover from here on out...


    Jake ¨C Fine... My beautiful lover Eli...


    Eli ¨C Eli...!? Only my husband calls me that...


    Jake ¨C And now your lover does too... What else..?


    Eli ¨C Let me lick your ass...


    Jake ¨C Ohh.. Go ahead...


    I slept on the bed with my stomach down ass up, I saw some hurried movements then she came on top of me and gently touched my ass and got her face in my crack, licking like a small child would lick a candy. It felt good but not amazing or anything, I enjoyed her servicing me though.


    After some 20 minutes she came out of her trance and cleared her throat.


    Jake ¨C What now..?


    Eli ¨C Fuck my ass then let me taste that...


    Jake ¨C You are indeed a nasty woman... I was going to fuck your ass any ways though, just like i did before...


    Eli ¨C You like my ass..?


    Jake ¨C Are you kidding ? I love it....


    Eli ¨C It¡¯s considered really humiliating for boys to do things with girl¡¯s ass you know ? Specially licking it...


    Jake ¨C I don¡¯t care... I like fucking a strong woman¡¯s tight asshole....


    Eli ¨C Kids.. this days are really weird...


    Jake ¨C Enough with this and bend over...


    She obeyed immediately, her ass had a bit of a gape from my previous session, my dick fit perfectly in. Of course I had to push it deep inside but she had the most loose asshole I had fucked in this world.


    She grunted and moaned while saying my name I just hold her from her long hair and fucked the living shit out of her. I went so fast and so deep she was actively trying to stop me but I did not care at all, I liked this asshole and I was gonna make it take the shape of my dick.


    Only after repetitive tapping on my thighs and me cumming for the third time in an hour and half inside her did I stop. Her face was buried in the bed along with her whole body only her ass was a bit raised which I was fucking like a demon. Her legs had long since given up and she was just taking it like a submissive ve.


    When I unplugged her ass from my dick, my cum came rushing out of her hole and trailed down her thighs mixing up with her pussy juices which were running non-stop. I left her as she was and cleaned myself.


    I guess that should make up for the lost time. As her time ended I woke her up made her clean up and kicked her out. She was still holding her ass with her hands as if it would fall off.


    Atst free to do with my time I took out some of my recorded gaming clips and made a good video out of it. Releasing few of of this clips on my new channel, I scheduled a live stream for the night. I knew since it was new barely anyone woulde, but then again it was a clip of some of my best moments so maybe people woulde.


    After dinner when I finally went live while ying with Abby, Sara, Golden_kity and legal_shota, I was really nervous but to my fucking surprise people came. And not just few, more than 200+ people joined me live and more wereing. I was surprised to find so many GMO lovers but when I looked at chat I realized why they were there.


    More than my gaming skills, most of them were girls interested in looking at my half covered face. Me being a guy gamer was more popr than me being a good yer. It was exactly opposite of my old world. Why was I even surprised any more. I finally felt how girls from my world might have felt. It was both ttering and annoying, I was of course happy that people came to see me but also felt weird about attracting people with my sexuality instead of gaming skills.


    Anyway whatever not everyone was like that, some did praise my skills and were interested in what I was doing so I continued talking to them and ying with my friends. It wasn¡¯t the mostfortable thing but I enjoyed it I guess. With enough time I might even forget all together that people were watching me at all.


    My goal with this channel was to gather like minded people and do all kinds of fun things as keeping gaming as my hobby. I mean I barely interacted with people, amunity where I belonged was a good thing to have, you know. Of course I would love if only gaming rted people came to watch but you don¡¯t exactly get everything you want in life.

 54. Months Flew By…

    54. Months Flew By¡­<em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys. There are various benefits to join my patreon membership such as exclusive illustrations about the famous scenes of the story, deciding about which characters side stories should focus on and of course one on one personal chat with me.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    </em>


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px">5 Chapters Ahead just for 2$/Mo...


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px">Read 10 Chapters Ahead of the Story :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px">


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>


    My life fell into the same routine after that day, early in the morning running and learning martial arts - I was getting the hang of it slowly.. Coming back to shower and fuck Jenna, then couple hours free before Elizabethes and half teaches me stuff and half fulfilling her desires, she was a nice teacher though, I had decided to take high school first year exams. I was skipping three grades but I was good enough for that so it was fine. Actually I could go for college level but I wanted a school experience.


    Then I would y games and stream online for the whole day or just do random stuff on my phone or pc. asionally I did went out to fuck ra and her aunt, sometimes I also went watching movies or shopping with Abby and Anna which would in one way or other always turn into three of them ending up in a hotel room naked. They also I think got addicted since they would always n and try schemes to get me out of the house.


    Kristy was still an enigma, I knew very few things about her in all our family. She also never let me enter her room or went out with us. She was going through some stuff but it was hard to say what, I tried offering my help many times but she insisted that she was fine, and that she just wasn¡¯t ready to go out yet. I always heard keyboard and mouse sounds from her room so I knew that she was at least doing something and was not just depressed, actually she never looked sad at all. She always joked around and always had dinner with us. It was more like she was doing some secret mission on her own which we were not allowed to know.


    Our mothers had talked with her, so it wasn¡¯t serious just we didn¡¯t know what it was.


    asionally I would call Sara and talk to her for hours, I really liked talking to her. She was also thinking about moving since her parents were really on her case for finding someone, her younger sister had found a partner and they were going to move in with them so she felt it was time to live on her own again, her parents already had help with their new family members so it was fine. I suggested her toe to our city and she said she will think about it.


    She was a frencer who did mostly video editing and film making, she was also proficient in photo editing. I told her that I needed someone like that to make my life easier, and if shees we will make a studio with us three and other potential members who might join us with participating in the GMO tournament. She had sparkles in her eyes after hearing that and immediately agreed, of course she woulde after a taking care of everything there.


    My Loutube channel was growing at incredible speed. In just this few months I already had over 300k subscribers and it was increasing everyday, mostly people came to see a pretty boy but left being impressed with our group¡¯s skills. Our guild was one of the top guilds in the whole server, my subscribers often joined our guild to y with us, which made us a really heavy contender in the whole server. Still we were not the best and we often had to battle other guilds for resources. Sometimes we won sometimes we lost, since even though we had powerful individuals the rest of our guild was not organized at all, it was more like a fan meetup. With new studio and hiring some guys to manage it, we might really be the most powerful in our server.


    And just like that the day of the entrance exams came and I did my best on them, when the results came I was in the top 10. This was the exam of our school, it was the best school in our city, it was also a private school and only the very best gets admission in with best of their results, so meing in top 10 in suchpetitive stage was a pretty big thing. My family celebrated and all, Hinako took us to a really expensive hotel where we celebrated and enjoyed ourselves. As a gift for my hard work they asked me if I wanted something and I told my mothers about my gaming studio stuff, I had enough money to rent one on my own but I thought it better to tell them since I would be spending a lot of time there. They discussed something in between themselves and gave me a news that made me question just how fucking rich we were.


    Beatrice offered me to sponsor our gaming studio in the name of Mikami foundations, she would take care of everything fromnd to building manufacturing and even state of the artputers. Abby also smiled stupidly when she heard Beatrice say such things. With such a facility we could really build a team that might win the wholepetition.


    The only catch was no matter how much sess I got in it, I had to finish my university level education no matter what. I also agreed since I wasn¡¯t dumb enough to just n my whole future on one single thing. And so with it my home education ended and I was to start school from 2 weeks from now.


    Elizabeth was also sad to leave her sex buddy but she got paid well so I don¡¯t think she had any problems. She had my number so I knew she would be running back just as her pussy starts itching, but it was fine. I had already made all her holes gaping wide open so I was also in search for another pussy and the school was a perfect ce for that. It would of course be a bit of a drama to be only 12 year old in the ss of 15-16 years old high school teenagers, but with my name I don¡¯t think school was going to be much of a problem at all. Though i wanted more of a normal experience, not just using Mikami name to get everything in life.


    I had heard that only 5 guys per ss was the system, the school was going for every girl to give an equal chance for getting closer to the opposite gender and hopefully form a connection or simply get pregnant. It started in high school, since legal age for donating cum was 15.


    Though Anna and Kristy had old me it barely happened, only in third year maybe someone gets pregnant but its a one in a thousand case. Since guys were already sucked dry by government and they were just starting to develop, it was too much for them.


    Finally tomorrow was going to be my first day in the school. It was more like an orientation day so sses won¡¯t start immediately. Everyone was more excited for it then myself as if they were the ones attending the school, my mothers were on the other hand very happy that I would be finally making friends near my age. Everyone was going to be 3 years older than me but it was still better than Abby, Sara, Mimi and Sam who were my only friends, all above 20.


    I just wanted a peaceful, fun school life, nothing crazy. I would be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t interested in high school girls going through hormonal changes but I won¡¯t go crazy over it. Pussies were everywhere, friends were nowhere.

 55. First Day of School

    55. First Day of School<div>


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a


    great help if you decide to support my content guys. There are various


    benefits to join my patreon membership such as exclusive illustrations


    about the famous scenes of the story, deciding about which characters


    side stories should focus on and of course one on one personal chat with


    me.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.


    </em>


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px">Read 10 Chapters Ahead of the Story :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px">


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>


    My mothers and sisters really praised me when they saw me in uniform, but I feel like even if I was the ugliest guy in the world they would do the same.


    The school wasn¡¯t that far, just 15-20 minutes drive depending on traffic. I looked at the scenery as we arrived at the Mikami High School. The building alone looked like something that would fit perfectly on the streets of New York. The campus was huge, we parked in the students zone and got out to see my school for the first time.


    Of course the bodyguard was always near me, but she was instructed to be in the control room where all the security footage was avable once the sses start. Today she just stayed in the background keeping an eye on me yet not being a hindrance. I walked slowly on the pathway admiring the view and beautiful trees when I noticed people constantly keeping a distant from me, even though there were lot of students walking on the pathway, around me was like an invisible circle in which no one wasing. I also saw some boys in the mix of course surrounded by girls but no one was approaching me. Maybe it was because of my bodyguard.


    Seeing it as just a weird quirk of people I continued going towards the main building in which was the main hall, first years were supposed to gather there today.


    I found one good seat in the back row of the auditorium and sat down. Few of the girls were already present there, I think I was a bit early though. Many of them were sneakily looking at me and talking in groups but no one approached me. In just few more minutes, the auditorium was full of teenage girls and few boys in between. Girls had skirts as uniform instead of pants, and from the looks of it none cared to hide their assets at all. As if it was apetition of who can wear it the most higher up their legs.


    Atst when all seats around me were filled, few brave souls came to sit next to me. Still there was no talking involved. A blue haired girl with sses was on my right while an average looking guy was on my left.


    The staff came and the orientation started, they gave all kinds of speeches and stuff. Telling us rules and congrattions etc. I tuned out halfway. However when everyone started pping, I tried to understand what was going on. An average looking girl in sses and ck hair was going up the stage, she was the first ranked student I guess.


    She gave a nervous speech and left, after which an older looking girl gave a speech on weing us, she was the current student council president- a third year. She had auburn hair and that athlete aura with a freckled cheeks and cute smile. I thought that she looked at me but maybe that was my imagination.


    The ceremony ended and we were assigned our school supplies and sses, schedule etc. I was in ss 1-C. There were 5 sses in just first year, each having 40 students.


    I entered the ss after finding it for a while, just as I entered everyone immediately stopped talking and looked at me. It wasn¡¯t hostile look but more like who is this creature and what is he doing here ? Maybe because of my height. Some smiled at me, some just stared being frozen, one or two even touched their crotch I think I wasn¡¯t sure... looking around the full ss I noticed the blue haired chick that was beside me in the auditorium, she was also in my ss I guess. In thest two row three seats were empty, other than that everybody had already imed a seat. It was near a window and back, which was kind of perfect for me so I started walking towards it.


    Everyone parted and gave me way whenever I got closer, atst one brave soul I don¡¯t know who but she said loudly from behind me,


    Girl ¨C Are you looking for someone pretty boy ?


    I turned around and saw everyone looking around just one girl a bit more in body weight than others and a carefree look in her eyes made contact with my eyes.


    Jake ¨C Did you say something ?


    Girl ¨C I asked who are you looking for here..? This is a first year high school ss...


    Jake ¨C Yes, I know. I skipped some grades.


    Everybody started murmuring like mosquitoes with a socked face, even the girl who spoke to me looked a bit taken a back. Seeing me looking at her she continued the conversation despite clearly not wanting to do so.


    Girl ¨C You are in high school..?


    I nodded, seeing that she was getting flustered I turned around walked towards my seat that I had chosen for myself. The seat next to me on right was empty but a girl was sitting in front of me, the secondst row. She had long ck hair and she looked like a foreigner, her dark skin tone was exquisite. However she was currently sitting straight as an arrow, in a ton of pressure. I understood how she felt.


    Good thing about this world was that the people around the world were mixed in with every country. We ourselves were a bit Asian descent, my eyes were a bit narrower instead of perfect round. It wasn¡¯t odd to find someone from Europe or America to find home in our city, which was one of the top ss city in our country.


    I wasn¡¯t the cold, icy cool type. I was just a below average guy who loved video games and novels, my nature was always one of harmony and friendship. So I tapped lightly on her back, she turned around like a robot with awkward movement.


    There were three other guys in the ss too but they were far from me on first row so I didn¡¯t know what their reaction was towards me.


    Neighbor girl ¨C Yeaass....


    Jake ¨C Hello ! My name is Jake, if we are to be neighbors for the whole semester, I thought we might as well get used to each other...


    The whole ss, in some were still discussing me being their ssmate, others were observing my every move. I was a guy and the shortest person there, so kind of a double attraction point. I had already noticed boys forming a group in auditorium, the interaction between guy and girl was almost non-existent unless they already knew each other. Which was probably why the whole ss was drawn towards me with my cheery introduction.


    Even the girl I was talking to looked a bit rxed and a smile had reced her nervous expressions.


    Neighbor Girl ¨C Hello ! I¡¯m Kiara. Nice to meet you. You can ask anything you want from me...


    Whoa ! Whoa ! Why would I ask for things from you ? Yet I just smiled and nodded.


    Jake ¨C Are you from nearby ? Or youe from the city ?


    Kiara ¨C My sister works here, so I¡¯m just living with her since I got admission here...


    Jake ¨C So you are new to the city..?

 56. First Day at School 2

    56. First Day at School 2<i><b>It will be a


    great help if you decide to support my content guys. There are various


    benefits to join my patreon membership such as exclusive illustrations


    about the famous scenes of the story, deciding about which characters


    side stories should focus on and of course one on one personal chat with


    me.</b></i>


    <i><b>Thank you.


    </b></i>


    <i><b>


    </b></i>


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px"><i><b>Read 10 Chapters Ahead of the Story :</b></i>


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px"><i><b></b></i>


    <i><b>*****</b></i>


    <em style="font-style:italic">


    </em>


    Seeing us talking like friends, other girls also came near us and started chatting with us. One by one all the ones who had more of an active personality came and greeted me I also replied in earnest. I had no problem with being surrounded by girls, even though I noticed many of them staring at my face and crotch and ass and all kinds of ces. I just epted it as normal.


    The thing that was the most annoying was everyone keep calling me cute, I mean I was an adult treating me like a child was not something I wanted at this age. However seeing me getting angry at theirpliments they justughed and tried to appease my anger with distracting me with other topics.


    Soon the home room teacher came and everyone went to their seats. The seat next to me was not empty any more, a guy had chosen to seat near me for theck of seats I guess. He came after me and was busy talking to the group of boys. Our eyes met and he smiled I also smiled in reply.


    The home room teacher just like most of the women in this world was a voluptuous beauty, however she had a noticeable big thick ass. I was d to see that she did not treat the guys differently or looked at us more than what was normal. She had this cool andposed vibe and a very kind smile. I had not activated my skill even once in the school because I knew what thoughts the horny teenage kids might have plus there were too many people in auditorium and the halls. The ssroom was also a bit crowded for my ability but I could handle this much, plus I wanted to know what I was dealing with here.


    ¡®My god ! I must talk to him after this... he looks so cute...¡¯


    ¡®Should I talk to him ? But he is so small and acts so weird... plus looks so fucking good...¡¯


    ¡®Fuch.. fuck.. fuck... I¡¯m so wet....¡¯


    ¡®Ahhh yess... yesss give it to me Jake... release all your juices inside me...¡¯


    ¡®He is so darn cute... I want to kiss him so badly....¡¯


    ¡®Fuck... this is my chance.. I could get close to him and somehow sleep with him... fuck this studying shit..¡¯


    ¡®Holy fuck ! Is that the Mikami kid ? How is it fair to look so beautiful in this world !! Control Mary.. Control your libido... fuck, at this rate I will have to masturbate before school everyday...¡¯


    ¡®Shit ! I think I¡¯m in love...¡¯


    ¡®I want to lick his....¡¯


    ¡®I wish he would pee on me...¡¯


    ¡®Yes, lick mama¡¯s pussy Jake... yesss good boy...¡¯


    Okay enough. I immediately deactivated my ability I knew this would happen. And who the heck was that pee weirdo ?


    But teacher was not as calm and collected as she looked hmm. Her butt which was raised a bit outside did look very inviting. I might go for her if chance permits.. The guy next to me finds me weird huh ? Well I can¡¯t argue with that. I was a bit odd ording to gender norms in this world, but I don¡¯t really care about all that stuff. I already had everything I needed for a happy and peaceful life. Even if I¡¯m avoided by the guys group I was more than happy to stay with the girls no matter how horny they were, it was just a phase. I was also a virgin teenager once, I understood them.


    The teacher also just repeated rules and stuff, and talked about what to expect and such nonsense. Itsted for an hour then we were free to go. My bodyguard was already outside my ss, yet when I came out of the ss with a group of girls around me she gave me a bit of privacy on my gesture. She was walking a bit farther than us and keeping an eye on me.


    The girls surrounding me were talking about nonsense things, trying to impress me. I did not gave much attention to the girls going for such a brash method toe after me. I was more positive towards the ones who were interested in just chatting about various topics and not touching that romance shit. After talking with me for a while everyone understood how I felt and stopped openly chasing me, yet I knew that every single one of them secretly wanted the same thing but there was a method to it, I can¡¯t just grab them from behind raise their skirt and fuck their desperate pussies now, can I? That would just bring more trouble, which I could do without.


    Finally I bid farewell and promised to meet again when the sses started properly. I sighed in my car and enjoyed the scenery as I was chaperoned back home.


    After resting for a while in my room, I did my usual things as gaming, editing and streaming. I talked about my experience on first day at school without mentioning any details and the chat got crazy over it. Hearing my views on girls and boys and how people should act in general was actually one of the most popr activity on my stream. Many people confessed that my suggestions were eye opening for them and how guys started treating them better after following my advice. Which was a motivation most of them needed and so my channel got more and more popr with all age group.


    At night, everyone asked me about my first day back at school and I excitedly told them all the good things. Then someone mentioned guys and their role in ss and one thing made me raise my eyebrows.


    Jake ¨C Did you just say they have to do it ?


    Beatrice ¨C Yes, Youthful Mandatory Program is very essential for children¡¯s growth as an adult.


    Jake ¨C And it is required for every guy to spend time with girls one on one ?


    Hinako ¨C Yes, the government hopes you get a liking to a girl and do the intercourse with them naturally, of course it is up to the boy if her wants to spend a minute or 5 minutes or hour with you.


    Kristy ¨C Don¡¯t worry about it, no one can touch you without your permission and you can ask for instation of camera if you arefortable with that.


    Jake ¨C So everyone can watch it..?


    Beatrice ¨C No, only people you choose will keep a watch like your teacher or someone you trust.


    Hinako ¨C With your age I think, they will make an exception...


    Jake ¨C Oh no, it¡¯s fine I was just surprised. Getting to know my ssmates one on one seems like a very good idea.


    Kristy ¨C You... want to do it ?


    Jake ¨C Yes, why not ? I like girls.


    Everyone looked as me as if I said something suspicious but soon the topic changed to high school fashion and I forgot everything as I watched in Beatrice¡¯s phone a very edgy picture of Hinako with piercings and eyeliners. Hinako almost force choked Beatrice that day, my stomach was hurting fromughing too much.


    I started streaming once again after dinner and yed happily with Abby and Sara. We were really excited for our new studio that was going to take a month or two for proper opening, but we had already hired some talents to manage the guild and make it official.


    The first everpetition of GMO in our country was going to start in three months. And every guild online was farming for resources like crazy so it was really intense now days in the game, everyday we killed whole guilds andpeted for dungeon records like hell. So two days were gone in a sh while ying and streaming and school finally started as regr.


    From tomorrow I was gonna spend 11 to 4 in the school every single day. With martial arts practice with Hinako to school and after that handling my channel, life was going to be busy from now on. But it was much more interesting too.<em style="font-style:italic">


    </em>

 57. Hinako Knows…

    57. Hinako Knows¡­<div>


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a


    great help if you decide to support my content guys. There are various


    benefits to join my patreon membership such as exclusive illustrations


    about the famous scenes of the story, deciding about which characters


    side stories should focus on and of course one on one personal chat with


    me.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.


    </em>


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px">Read 10 Chapters Ahead of the Story :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px">


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>


    Hinako ¨C Did you by any chance gave your number to some girl ?


    Jake ¨C A few... why ?


    Hinako ¨C Do you remember that message you once showed me...?


    I thought for a while since it was such a long time ago, but I finally remembered an unknown pussy pic in my inbox, that I had shown to Hinako. Seems like she never told anyone else about it since no one ever asked me about it.


    Jake ¨C Yaah... did you find her ?


    Hinako ¨C Yes, it was one of your old friend¡¯s sister. I handled it few months ago but I received a message that you are often on your phone talking to someone, I¡¯m not trying to pry in your business but my contact said she was also a woman of our age...


    Jake ¨C You check my messages..?


    Hinako ¨C Oh.. no.. no, my contact had your number and he did a routine check and saw it so he just told me... it¡¯s okay as long as you are okay with it...


    Jake ¨C Her name is Sara, we are friends. I was also thinking about hiring her for my Loutube channel...


    Hinako ¨C Ohh so she¡¯s your online friend...?


    Jake ¨C Yes, but we also met in real life once.


    Hinako ¨C Why do you have only adults as friends..? Beatrice was very worried about that...


    Jake ¨C Actually there is a reason for that but that might be a bit personal... You sure you wanna hear it..?


    She stopped making me do the stances and looked me in the eye while nodding.


    Jake ¨C Uhmm.. how do I say it... I like mature people, specially in girls. I think its my type...


    Her eyes were wide open as if I just revealed a state secret to her. I understand it though, she must not have expected such an answer.


    Hinako ¨C You mean you like your partner to be....


    Jake ¨C Yes...


    Hinako ¨C But... wait ! What do you mean your type..? You have sexual urges already...?


    Jake ¨C Well... I think so....


    Hinako ¨C Why did you never told us...?


    Jake ¨C It¡¯s not something thates up in a conversation now, is it ? Not like I want to talk about it with my mothers... I was afraid you will look at me differently if you knew....


    She ran towards me and immediately hugged me. Her soft chest felt nice, but it really surprised me.


    Hinako ¨C Silly, we can never hate you... No matter what happens....


    Jake ¨C Thanks....


    I also wrapped my hands around her back, embracing her lean and slender figure. It was nice to finally tell her, I just hope this doesn¡¯t change anything between us.


    Hinako - I will ask for our private doctor toe visit, and see why you have such fast growth...


    I nodded and we walked back to our car. She usually ran back, but today she came with me and stayed close to me the whole ride back. She was really testing my limits here but I controlled it, after all she was my mother.


    Finally alone in my room I sprawled on the bed, I don¡¯t know what a doctor might find about me but since the ones who checked me when I first came here didn¡¯t find anything unusual, this one will also be the same. However, there was no way to hide my dick. With just that I knew what the report will be, the question was what solutions my mother will find for me....


    Since Jenna was absent for some reason, I wasted my time doing random things until it was time for the school. I dressed up, took my phone and left my room, for some reason it was allowed to have a phone in the school. You were not supposed to use it in sses though.


    I walked through the pathway leading to main building and I was once again treated with the same thing as that day. People were avoiding me like a gue until I reached my ss, there everyone greeted me enthusiastically. I also greeted them back and settled on my seat which was surrounded by girls of all shapes and sizes but mostly they were all beautiful ording to earth¡¯s standards. We talked about nonsense such as what we did in the two days and what new things we were gonna study plustest trends and stuff.


    Since the school gave admission with very strict criteria, almost all the students here were above average. All kids with really intelligent minds, this were people that could get good jobs and live a stable life so not all the girls wanted the pregnancy thing for themselves, of course no one would reject the idea but they were at peace with it, it didn¡¯t really matter that much to them.


    I noticed many girls who stayed alone and not talking to anyone specially that blue haired sses girl or just some groups of two and three who were not interested in this side of the room at all. They already gave up and knew it was a waste of time for them. Of course the guys group was surrounded by some girls too, but only the very persistent ones since guys were royally ignoring them.


    The teacher finally came and our ss started. Kiara ¨C the girl in front of me was looking back every few seconds as if wanted to say something. Earlier when everyone was here she was quite all the time, mostly because of thenguage barrier, the sybus was in English so at least that much was relief for her.


    Jake ¨C Something on your mind Kiara ?


    Atst I asked her.


    Kiara ¨C Ah ! Nothing I just wanted to say hi !


    Seeing her jerk back into her position I sighed. Fun as it was, the enthusiasm and awkwardness was a bit too much to handle sometimes. I hope they get adjusted with the situation soon and be a little more rxed while talking to me.


    The home room teacher proved to be pretty good at her job as time passed and the ss ended. Then another teacher came with another subject just as beautiful and good looking as our home room teacher. She had more of a petite body though, she taught math. A bit younger. She was also good.


    And just like them one after another teachers came and taught their sses whole day. We got a lunch break in the middle and a little other breaks in between which of course I spent with my highly enthusiastic group. The canteen was pretty good, had many options to choose from and it looked like everyone for some reason already knew me. In staff of course, the students had no idea about my identity. There were no awkward introductions, so I at least was spared of that.


    The teachers also knew about me, which I realized after reading all their minds. All of which were female, I mean why would one be a teacher if government just simply pays you for jerking off ?


    All had thoughts simr to my home room teacher, seems like I was taking my looks for granted I think. Even after looking all over the hallways and cafeteria the guys did not have features that I would consider above average, and I also realize this was the reason why everyone was avoiding me like a gue.


    Most of them thought that I was a celebrity or something and left me alone. The girls in my ss were more rxed after I showed amiable behavior. Still only 1/4 ssmates were regrly talking to me. The sses atst ended, people were excited about joining the various clubs but I preferred to go straight home. I already had enough things to do, even if I joined er it will be one where I could easily be absent and no one will care.

 58. Initial Diagnosis

    58. Initial Diagnosis<div>


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a


    great help if you decide to support my content guys. There are various


    benefits to join my patreon membership such as exclusive illustrations


    about the famous scenes of the story, deciding about which characters


    side stories should focus on and of course one on one personal chat with


    me.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.


    </em>


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px">Read 10 Chapters Ahead of the Story :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px">


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>


    Jake ¨C Trish, do you know about school stuff..?


    Trish ¨C School stuff... ?


    Jake ¨C I mean why does it look like senior students know my name ? Did anyone announced it or something ?


    Trish ¨C Ahh, that might be because of Lady Hinako... She personally visited the school before it started to see if everything was okay and she is pretty famous alumni of the school so students must have guessed that you were rted to her. You do have that look to you.


    Jake ¨C She could have just called... She ruined all my chances of being low-key...


    Trish ¨C I don¡¯t think you can ever be low key with your looks and this car...


    The pretty driver chuckled at that, which in turn made Trish smile a bit. No matter what she said, she was clearly in love with her. I liked observing the fledgling couple whenever I was in my car... they were pretty funny...


    I was d that my first day was not too hectic or anything, I just wanted to have fun and fuck some chicks that¡¯s all. The teachers were pretty hot, I doubt I could get alone time with any of them though. That youthful thing was gonna start after we settled in and I was to meet each girl in my ss alone every three days. Clearly the schedule was so tight for the guys of this world to get excited at all since they barely did once a week, even as an adult so for a high school kid even one or two sexual encounters in whole semester would be considered a sess.


    We finally reached home and I went directly to my room, however I noticed some maids going here and there so I stopped one and asked, She said that Hinako was doing some kind of security check on maids. Hinako was already home ? That was rare. I ignored it and got refreshed in my room before checking myputer for my channel and game updates. I was only an hour in when someone knocked on my door.


    I was in my shorts and t-shirt as usual, I opened the door thinking it must be maid or something however Hinako was standing there with an older looking woman in white doctors coat. I immediately understood what was their goal and invited both of them in. Hinako was just going to exin but seeing me inviting them in she understood that it was unnecessary.


    Both stood in the middle of my room looking at me, I walked towards my bed and sat down.


    Hinako ¨C Jake, this is Doctor Yang. She¡¯s an old friend and very well known Andrologist Specialist. She is here today to check up on you.


    Jake ¨C Ahm.. of course...


    Dr. Yang ¨C Hello Jake ! My goodness you sure have grown up. It is nice to meet you.


    Jake ¨C Yes, you too Dr. Yang.


    I smiled at her and looked back at Hinako.


    Jake ¨C So.. We are just going to do it here...?


    Hinako ¨C Yes, if you don¡¯t mind I would like to stay, would that be okay ?


    Jake ¨C Ah sure, you won¡¯t understand without seeing any ways.


    She was probably more worried about me being naked alone with the doctor but this would make things easier to exin I guess.


    I looked at the doctor and she nodded so I slowly removed my shorts then my underwear and just as I expected gasps and shock was filled in the room. The doctor had her hands on her mouth, while Hinako simply looked like her eyes would pop out of her sockets.


    Doc ¨C Thi.. this... this is a miracle...!! This length, this thickness, this girth and veins... my goodness this might be a world record if I have ever seen one...! How can a 12 year old...!?


    Hinako ¨C Y.. You had it like this and you never told anyone.?


    Jake ¨C As I said.. not something I can just randomly talk about now, is it..?


    Hinako ¨C I understand... But do you realize what this means...?


    Doc ¨C This child might be our best chance at a better future....


    Jake ¨C What are you talking about..?


    Hinako ¨C The biggest male genital that can reproduce in the world is 6 and half inches long, and he is one of the most wealthiest and powerful man in today¡¯s society. Some countries even offered him to make president if he expatriated to their country.


    Jake ¨C Woah ! For real..!!?


    Doc ¨C We must tell the government about this... this is a huge opportunity...


    Hinako ¨C NO ! You will do no such thing. I will inform them on my own terms. You just check if he has any side effect because of this....


    The doctor checked me all over, admiring my shaft a bit too much. When it got hard because of her constant grabbing, she was almost ted with joy. After all kinds of weird questions, she was ready for an initial diagnosis. She admitted that without more tests she couldn¡¯t be more sure. Which was pretty obvious.


    Doc ¨C ...And so he is more active than regr males... for some reason the growth is only limited to his reproduction system but I will have to check for sure. For now I can say that he has an urges of five men at least. And that¡¯s at this age, it might increase with his age.


    Hinako ¨C Is that painful...?


    Doc ¨C Well.. we both know how our sexual desires work... just imagine it getting suddenly five fold. Even standing near a man would take a lot of self control, ignoring how it would effect psychologically altogether, which can not be good.


    Hinako ¨C But he never showed any signs for....


    Doc ¨C That¡¯s the most miraculous thing about the boy. Despite having overwhelming desires, he has a will of iron. The self control is inspiring to be honest, however it can¡¯t he healthy for him to be without release.


    Hinako looked at me with a look that I had never seen on her face before. Respect ? Pity? Or simply Worry ? I wasn¡¯t sure.


    Hinako ¨C You were enduring such pain all this time..?


    Jake ¨C It¡¯s just urges... second rule of Mikami dojo ¨C Body does not rule the mind.. right ?


    She smiled and hugged me tightly, she was getting a bit too emotional recently.. wasn¡¯t she ?


    Hinako ¨C You don¡¯t have to endure any more, you don¡¯t realize just how big of a miracle you are. I will arrange for you to never be ufortable again.. ever..


    Jake ¨C Thanks.. Hinako...


    She just rubbed my back and held me tight. After this sweet scene, Hinako left with the Doctor who was clearly unwilling and just wanted to observe me for all eternity. However being a good friend of the family I wasn¡¯t worried about her. Hinako would never get just anyone for such an important thing.


    The thing had gone too far so I wasn¡¯t surprised to find Beatrice at my door after she came back from work. Hinako had told her everything, she alsoforted me and told me all the nice things, she also praising me for holding on for so long. Also reprimanded me for not telling such a thing sooner, atst ending it with a big, almost suffocating hug she left my room.


    Atst this issue was off my chest, now no matter what solution they chose for it I could at least justify my lecherous behavior a little.


    Finally being alone I started the streaming with my team and yed till dinner time, then yed some more after that. Since it was a private issue, my mothers did not involve my sisters into it. Anna already knew but that was a moot point at this point.


    When Abby and others asked me how my first day at school was while live on stream, I told them all the valid thoughts I had about my experience and as a bonus I also added how I found the mature teachers so alluring, which almost created a storm in the chat. People iming to be teacher or tutor or just older in general, I don¡¯t know what they expected from me... not like I could go through screen and check them out. But it was a fun experience all together and I was happy to being able to do this with so many people online.

 59. Class Representative

    59. ss Representative<em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys. There are various benefits to join my patreon membership such as exclusive illustrations about the famous scenes of the story, deciding about which characters side stories should focus on and of course one on one personal chat with me.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.


    </em>


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px">Read 10 Chapters Ahead of the Story :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px">


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>


    The next day everything was same, Hinako and I ran together and did our little session. At the end she asked me if it was okay to schedule a full body private check up at one of our affiliated hospitals. Because of the secrecy, theb was going to be empty so it would happen atte nightter this week, I also wanted to know about my body in detail so of course I agreed.


    The ss was also getting more used to me so that was a good thing. Our home room teacher however halfway through asked the ss to vote for ss representatives; one from the girl and one from the guy. When she asked who was interested in bing one in boys, only one hand was raised among the five guys including me. I was really not interested, plus being the youngest I doubted people would take me seriously. Just the funny looks students from other sses gave me in the hallways were enough deration of my age, I didn¡¯t want that to be the case in my ss too.


    Since it was only one guy who was sitting right next to me, he got selected naturally. He walked forward and wrote his name on the board as ¡®Minatori Savada¡¯ he was native from this city I guess. He looked pretty basic all things considered, he had that kind older brother look to him.


    Keeping him beside her the home room teacher asked for girls now and all in all over five people looked interested. None of which were the ones I talked to. The ss representatives would get two extra credits for their service so those really worried about their results and always being in top were the once really interested, this were the people who had given up on all else and just wanted a glorious future for themselves through studies. They spent their whole time studying, instead of chasing after boys such as me.


    However I noticed one blue haired, sses girl and focused my attention on her. The other candidates had their own groups but she, she was always alone. I don¡¯t think I even saw her talking to anyone even once. I remembered her since she sat next to me on first day.


    The voting was gonna happen since there were multiple candidates, so all five of them gave a little speech in nervous voices except for the blue haired girl, with her dead pan face and emotionless style she spoke as if she was reading a script.


    One by one every candidate came forward and teacher asked us to raise our arms if we wanted them to be our ss representative. Every candidate got support from their groups in counts of three or five some only two. Atst it was the blue haired girl¡¯s turn and despite being the perfect candidate no one raised their hands. Nothing could be expected from four boys who hated everything to do with girls, and girls themselves didn¡¯t really know the blue haired girl since she never talked to anyone.


    When even after some 30 seconds no hands were raised, I raised mine. To my fucking surprise seeing me, my group of butterflies also raised their hands. The blue haired girl got the highest 11 votes.


    More than me, the girl herself was surprised to see her voters. Yet sheposed herself and wrote her name on the board, same as the other guy.


    Mai Utsutsuki.


    Woah a cute one ! With that concluded the ss continued as usual. The other teachers came and taught their subjects. When finally the lunch break came, I sighed in relief. This was really boring.


    The girls started to gather around me and I started putting back my books in my bag, when I noticed Kiara tugging on my shirt. She was one of the shy ones so she never touched me at all, I looked up and she pointed away from the group where the blue haired girl ¨C Mai was standing, I think she wanted to say something to me.


    I packed my bag and walked towards her, raising my arm to tell others following me to give us a privacy. They of course obeyed and got out of the ss before me and waited outside. There were only few students left in the ss.


    Mai came closer to me and stood there looking down at me since she was one of the taller ones. I was able to reach only up to her shoulder length.


    Mai ¨C Uhmm... Thank you for that, Jake.


    Jake ¨C It¡¯s nothing, You were just a perfect candidate for it. That was some speech you gave.


    I think I saw a bit of a light in her deadpan eyes but maybe it was just me hoping to be hero for damsels in distress, then fuck those damsels. If I think from the perspective of my old world I was pretty maniptive and kind of viiny, but everything was fair for pussy and ass that was my motto in life.


    Mai ¨C Uhm.. Thanks. I owe you one.


    Jake ¨C Don¡¯t worry, You can always give me special treatment as a ss representative...


    I smiled smugly. At first she narrowed her eyes at me but after a while she understood that I was just joking and smiled a bit. She wasn¡¯t a full robot yet, I guess. Captcha cleared.


    She nodded and left to go somewhere and eat alone. I was also like her once so I get it. Then I also walked out of the ss to head towards the cafeteria. Our group of 11 ate our fill and wasted the rest of the time talking. Sometimes seniors gave our group looks of confusion and envy but rarely anyone approached. It wasn¡¯t long before some envious or bbering fool, would reveal my identity to my ss.


    P.E sses were annoying as hell because of my small height and build, but no one seems toe bully me or anything, instead the shorts and bare legs were all my ssmates had on their mind, today we did some warm up exercises and yed volleyball. I wasn¡¯t bad at it, actually with my enhanced strength and reflexes I was pretty good at it but I never went all out since it was just for fun. Some volleyball club members even approached and praised me. For some reason there was a stupid rule of girls team can¡¯t have boys and the sports for boys were even girly than girly sports on earth. I mean who the fuck even thought about nail polish as sport..?


    The other guys in my ss hated P.E. more than I did and always tried to stay out of trouble. Savada with his representative status showed some promise but he clearly hated doing excessive movements.


    The next day in school was the day of that thing starting. A free period of 45 minutes in which five boys would get alone with randomly chosen girls in a special hall type area where small cabins were made which included a table, two chairs and a t screen for some reason. The first time I looked inside the room, my first thought was ¨C the walls are pretty fucking thin. It was not sound proof at all.


    Last night I had discussed about this event with my mothers and when I asked what I should do they told me to do whatever I felt mostfortable with. When I asked if I could engage in intimate activities, they just smiled and said that was what my duty as a youth was. The school made all girls sign a NDA agreement since guys were really picky about their shapes and sizes, so my size reveal issue wasn¡¯t anything to worry about since they couldn¡¯t say even a single word about what happened in the room.

 60. First Capture Target – Ginger Nyra

    60. First Capture Target ¨C Ginger Nyra


    I wanted to seduce my busty teacher too so I asked her to install a camera in my room and keep an eye on it with Trish.


    After all the sses ended we five were guided to that hall and we each entered our booth. I knew the rest of the guys were just nning on talking for 5 - 10 minutes and then just leave. Which was actually nicer than other guys who just spent like minute or two.


    I sat on the one side of the table and waited for my partner for today. After some minute or so a beautiful teenager with ginger hair came in, I had noticed her in ss. She was in one of the groups of three girls who sat together at second and third row. She looked nervous and bit afraid.


    She sat down opposite me and suddenly the t screen lit up and an animated video exining the youthful program and what it needed us to do yed with weird music. It exined all the stuff that teachers had already exined to us. We were both watching it with absent mind till it ended.


    She was shifting ufortably in her chair so I started the conversation,


    Jake ¨C How about we introduce ourselves..?


    Ginger girl ¨C Ah ! Uhm.. yes. Let¡¯s do that. I am Nyra, and I¡¯m in reading club. Nice to meet ya.


    Jake ¨C Nice to meet you too. I am Jake, I also like reading mainly novels though...


    Nyra ¨C You read novels..? like fantasy novels...?


    Jake ¨C Yes, my favourite is ice and fire series but I¡¯m currently reading Stormlight archive which is also pretty great.


    Nyra ¨C Ohh ! I love Stormlight archive, I have also read Ice and fire series.. They are amazing aren¡¯t they ?


    Jake ¨C Yeah, but the waiting time is too much....


    Nyra ¨C Yeah.. right ?


    And so we talked about various books for about 15 minutes, she was very excited to talk about it. She even invited me to join the reading club but I politely declined since I had enough things going already.


    Then suddenly we both fell silent. She could talk more about books and she clearly wanted but I think she felt like a change in topic was necessary or something. So I went for the thing that I wanted most from this meeting.


    Jake ¨C Would you show me, if I asked you..?


    Nyra ¨C Show you...?


    Jake ¨C Your body...


    Her expressions changed like some switched turned on in her mind, she nodded like crazy. I thought she was shy but I guess her feelings overwhelmed her. She stood up and removed her clothes one by one, standing in just her underwear which was in white. She looked at me, I gestured her toe closer which she did. I turned her around slowly observing all her assets. The butt was just developing so it was small and cute, the boobs she did not care about revealing at all. She was more worried about her stomach showing, she was fit enough so it was just her anxiety. Still her panties were on, I felt the shape of her pussy lightly above her underwear which made her moan.


    Jake ¨C Get on the Table...


    She looked confused but did as ordered. Spreading her legs in front of my face as I sat down on my seat I looked her in the eyes.


    Jake ¨C Do you touch it..?


    Nyra ¨C Uhmm.. yes...


    Jake ¨C How much....


    Nyra ¨C Almost daily after school...


    Jake ¨C Ohh you get that horny, everyday..?


    Nyra ¨C Uhmm... yesss....


    I removed her white underwear while talking to her which revealed a cute little pink slit with barely any hair growing on it. She was 15 so that was expected. She closed her eyes tightly shut when I did that, I don¡¯t know why.


    But when she opened her eyes again I was already breathing on her wet pussy lips, looking up from that I asked,


    Jake ¨C May I ?


    Nyra ¨C Y...you want to taste it ?


    I said yes and her face which was already in sock got even more socked. Taking that as a yes, I tasted her sweet little thing. It was salty of course. Spreading it with my both hands I got a full view of her tiny breathing hole, I also wanted to go for her cute tightly shut asshole but that might be a bit too much for my audience who were watching this.


    So I just yed around with her pussy, licking it all over, sucking on her clitoris and just as expected from a virgin, she came in just 2-3 minutes of my service. The force of that squirt was quite high, I was d I got out of there before she sprayed it all over my face. Breathing heavily,ying down on the table, Nyra looked at me with a look that was less described as affection and more as worship. Taking advantage of her new found admiration for me I brought her down the table and opened up my pants. Before I could even unbutton my pants she hurriedly started opening my zipper and almost pulling it away as if she could not wait for even a second longer. I was impressed with her eagerness but it was definitely not a good thing per say.


    Making all kinds of noises after seeing my dick she immediately tried to get it in her mouth but found it too big for her pretty mouth, so settled with licking and smelling while slowly opening her mouth wider and wider to get it in. It was entertaining seeing her so desperate and needy and almost crazy for my dick but I put my hand on her head to calm her down and it seemed to work a bit. I think she was trying to hurry more for me since all the porn of this world show girls going as fast as possible on guys since the hard dick time was limited and they wanted to take full advantage of it. She must be imitating the porn videos, but after seeing it making me feel ufortable she just went at normal speed, enjoying the meat of things.


    Her one hand was touching my balls and ying with them, which was something new. Most chicks only sucked the dick and nothing else, she must have read techniques and stuff online. I had to say doing it with a teenager had this one advantage, they were desperate to prove themselves as worthy partners so they did all kinds of crazy thing.


    Seeing how she was going at it for 10 minutes, I stopped her and made her sit on the chair with her legs open.


    Jake ¨C You wanna do this..? This will hurt you know..?


    Nyra ¨C It¡¯s fine just do me, I¡¯m ready !


    I nodded and ced the tip of my dick on her wet hole. She was obviously very nervous but very excited also so I slowly and gently pushed my length inside. She moaned and made noises that indicated she was feeling pain even though I was going as gentle as I could, it was also hard for me to control I just wanted to go full ballistic balls deep without any care but that would not be a good thing for such a young girl.


    She covered her mouth with her hands and her eyes were tightly shut, yet I just kept going slowly till I broke her hymen and a bit of red mixed with pussy juices trailed down her thighs. At this point I stopped and just stayed like that connected with her. Slowly when the pain subsided she opened her eyes and found her arms wrapped around my neck and hair. She must not have noticed it before, she immediately removed them and looked awkward as to where should she put them.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">Read 10 Chapters Ahead of the Story :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys. There are various benefits to join my patreon membership such as exclusive illustrations about the famous scenes of the story, deciding about which characters side stories should focus on and of course one on one personal chat with me.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 61. No Moral Dilemma at All..

    61. No Moral Dilemma at All..


    Jake ¨C You can touch me..


    Nyra ¨C Uhmm.. okay..


    She hesitatingly put her hands back on my shoulders, entangling her fingers in my hair. Since she was okay I started moving slowly I could see pain on her face mixed with ecstasy whenever I dig deeper. After some thrusts seeing how she was so focused on her cunt, I leaned down and kissed her pretty lips.


    She must not be prepared for it since her grip tightened on me and she leaned in and poured her heart out in the kiss. Which was what I wanted, using this moment I went deeper and deeper kissing her while also being gripped tightly by her lower lips. ying with her tongue I increased my speed and gave a pretty good pounding to her virgin pussy. She was not feeling as much pain but she was still moaning pretty loudly in my mouth.


    Whenever she tried to pull back her lips, I attacked them even more furiously. Our faces were a mess but the kisses were hot as fuck. The feeling of kissing her at the same time widening her tight pussy felt pretty liberating and amazing.


    Fucking her like that I lost the track of time, in between her continuous moaning I made her bend over the table then bending her backwards on chair, also on the wall and finally getting it deep whileying on the floor...


    In conclusion I filled her pussy to the brim with my cum, which I think I did three or two times. While her river of juices never stopped even once, I was worried she would get dehydrated. She forgot pain a lot sooner and only blind pleasure remained. Her mind was a mush and she only moaned now, talking was long gone. Her tongue was out of her mouth and saliva dripped down it and her eyes looked like drunk.


    Finally depositing my third or fourth load inside her I separated andid down beside her. Her legs were still spread wide open and she was breathing heavily yet she was not sane enough to talk so after some minutes I got up, cleaned<u>up, </u>dressed up and open the door to the separate room and almost bumped into the Boobas of my home room teacher, Trish was standing near her.


    I separated myself from the teacher and looked at them, both had faces as if they just saw a ghost.


    Teacher ¨C That was a whole hour....


    Trish ¨C He fucked her continuously for 40+ minutes...! That¡¯s just monstrous....


    Teacher ¨C Jake, do your parents know about... it¡¯s a revolutionary thing...


    Jake ¨C Yes, they know and I would prefer if you two keep this matter to yourself.. Teacher..?


    She involuntarily nodded. Then I looked at Trish who finallyposed herself and looked serious. It was her job to protect me and everything rted to me. She also nodded.


    Jake ¨C Teacher, help her would you..? I will be leaving... And make sure she understands the NDA agreement.. okay ?


    Teacher ¨C Don¡¯t worry about it, I already made them aware of what kind of severe punishment they will go through if they revealed anything at all.


    I nodded and walked away, Trish trailing behind me. I was whistling carefree while walking beneath the trees when she said,


    Trish ¨C You impregnated her.....


    Jake ¨C That was the goal, wasn¡¯t it..?


    Trish ¨C You don¡¯t care about your.. you know...


    Jake ¨C I believe blood ties doesn¡¯t matter much, and it¡¯s not like I have a choice. Sooner orter I will have to start impregnating women as government rules...


    If I was being honest, I really did not care for biological parents or not. Found family was something I deeply believed in. Just because someone did some 20 minute process does not qualify them as a parent, the one who stays and lives with you, loves you and teaches you about life is your true parent.


    If I had a child with someone whom I really love and have feelings towards then I might want to be a part of it but otherwise it was all pleasure for me. Knocking up high school girls was pretty exciting, specially when they themselves wanted it. I would never impregnate someone who did not really want it, I had read her mind and Nyra was really hoping for it so I just did it. I already had permission from my mothers.


    They were actually happy that I decided to make them pregnant without anyone convincing me to do it at all, I was doing my duty as endangeredmunity¡¯s male.


    All in all I felt pretty good about unloading in a cute high school chick. No matter how I justify it, in my eyes I was a pretty bad guy taking advantage of innocent pretty girls, but then again it was pretty fun to do so. No harm no foul right ? I sound like a criminal but eh.. whatever...


    Rxing in my room before doing my usual gaming and streaming, I was randomly scrolling on social media when I got a text from Sara telling me she had started packing up and would leave in 10 to 15 days if possible. It was a pretty good news, with her here we could finally start our studio and I could let her do all the editing and streaming rted stuff.


    Relegating your work to your friends was the best !!


    I yed with others doing my usual things until dinner time, eating together had now be a habit of mine. Used to living on my own for so long I had forgotten how nice it was to be with people you could share your day¡¯s story with.


    I told them about the first personal time with a girl and how cute she was acting, obviously not telling them about the sex stuff. I will tell my mothers about itter, or Trish might have already done it for me. Kristy was very surprised to find out that I was so interested in girls and even those older than me. She teasingly said that she would arrange a meeting for me with her gyaru friends, I also epted it happily, mocking her I knew she had no other friends than those online.


    Next day in school everything was same, except two eyes following all my movements like hawk. She was Lyra ¨C the girl I fucked yesterday. She seemed fine, I nodded towards her once in acknowledgment yet she was still looking at me once in a while. I hope it¡¯s not that love at first site soap opera. This was the biggest problem in being kind to opposite gender¡¯s teenagers.


    Just to be prepared in advance, I tried listening to where her thoughts were going. I tried my best to muffle out others in the ss.


    <em>Lyra ¨C ¡®Ahh ! He looked at me again... Are we friends now ? Or something more ? But it was just program meeting, I shouldn¡¯t expect anything from it... yet the inte says guys never initiate sex or have such massive dicks... is he special..? he is so small and cute though... I just wanna eat him up... Will I get to do him again if we get closer...? Who can imagine such a cute and handsome thing has such monstrous tool... I¡¯m so in love with his big dick... Ohh I¡¯m getting wet just by looking at him... help me god...¡¯</em>


    Well.. she was beyond help I guess. At least she understood that it was just sex. I guess when you rarely even see a guy, rtionship was way out of the picture despite entertainment media promoting such love stories and stuff.


    Finally the home room teacher came, her mind was also a mess. She controlled it better than Lyra though, My n was a sess. She was really fascinated by my dick, just like how I loved her huge swaying butt from the day one.


    People in this world considered being average as the best form of beauty, girls withrger assets such as bigger ass or big boobs were not as appreciated as the average looking females. It was to the point that people with such assets had developed a default inferiorityplex. I often noticed girls with such nice assets in the halls or cafeteria and their thoughts were always filled with how she looked and how people were always just looking at her things andughing.


    I really felt bad seeing such beautiful girls suffering. I paid special attention to girls in my group who had such assets, it was only two though. Confidence in themselves was not something these girls had much. Our teacher was the same, from her thoughts it seemed like she only had ugly partners and no long rtionships at all.


    And she liked to dominate, since all her life she was treated bad she felt pleasure through doing power ys in sexual light of course. She seemed pretty submissive otherwise. It was not like other girl¡¯s egoistical seeking control over sex but more like she enjoyed messing up pretty things and getting off of it. She was my level of pervert, I definitely wanted to do stuff with her.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">Read 10 Chapters Ahead of the Story :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys. There are various benefits to join my patreon membership such as exclusive illustrations about the famous scenes of the story, deciding about which characters side stories should focus on and of course one on one personal chat with me.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 62. Classes and Thoughts

    62. sses and Thoughts


    The sses continued with that same boring and tedious feeling, just to have some fun I would asionally activate my ability and find someone with interesting thoughts and would just enjoy listening it as entertainment. I knew it was a massive privacy vition but, I was just so bored. And not like I was gonna tell anyone.


    I may be a degenerate but I still had a moral code. A degenerate with morals, yeah that¡¯s what I was. That sounds so cool, maybe I should use it somewhere.


    Getting bored of hearing one girl with ponytail admiring English teacher¡¯s ass, I shifted to another girl who had anime like green hair. She was keeping it short, though. Actually it was her thoughts that grabbed my attention instead of her hair. For some random reason this chick was thinking about humping someone against a tree, which from the looks of it seemed like back of this school. Outside the campus walls a little group of seasonal trees was maintained by government since it was against a road.


    At first I was like is she thinking about fucking a guy while standing and thrusting herself in amazon style ? Then it clicked and I noticed she was fucking a girl... with her own dick.... So she was a half-male huh ?


    Because of the fear of discrimination, despite government''s best efforts to keep a positive environment for all genders, most half-males never revealed themselves in public. Even though it was considered against thew to use false gender on legal documents, in reality it was prettyx since it was not such a big deal, the natural ones were so rare. And of course the girl she was thinking about fucking beneath a tree was sitting right beside her paying attention to the teacher speaking.


    Why in the open though ? And at school at that ? Was she exhibitionist ? Weird girl.


    Then another one grabbed my attention, this one was really into dogs I think. Well seeing how horny girls here were, bestiality wasn¡¯t out of the equation much. And the most popr ones were dogs, male dogs with big dicks. There was even a whole department in government specially for rescuing this animals if they were forced to do such stuff. People living alone with pets were kinda their major suspects, Family with dog was still okay and not looked with such suspicious as singles.


    This one seems to like dogs but it was just fantasy, her family didn¡¯t even have a dog. She was just randomly thinking about her being with a dog, she must have read it recently somewhere. Thoughts were no crimes. Everyone thinks about forbidden once in a while, now acting on it was whole other matter.


    Another ck haired girl who looked a bit Caucasian seems to love sleeping with her elder sister and licking her pussy once in a while. She was in a perfect world, for natural lesbians this world was paradise. Most things in the society was centred towards lesbian couples I had to agree it fucking worked. Most partners were best friends from childhood so it just worked really well.


    A guy was thinking about bing so rich that he would never have to care about girls or sperm in his life. Now that was a wet dream for most guys. It was like the evolution had made them so calm and peace loving that they literally looked like another species in this world. Most never cared about girls or sex. It was just a chore for them. The rtionship thatsts the most between a guy and girl from this world was one where guy had psychological attraction towards a girl. The care and needs that these guys had made me want to vomit.


    Just fuck and move on bro... What the fuck...?


    This just proves that without carnal pleasure humans would start having existential crisis.


    Shifting my focus to another gill in the ss who looked the most beautiful and had the most naturally bnced assets. She was good looking ording to both this world and me. She was sitting at the very center of the ss, middle column and middle row.


    She was thinking about.... cooking..? What she would make for dinner.. She had meat and some vegetables... wait what the hell am I even doing ? That¡¯s why randomly reading someone''s thoughts rarely brings any interesting results. Wait... wait now she is thinking about using eggnt in her pussy and then cooking it for her family...?


    Now this one was clear psycho. Who da fuck does that ?


    I immediately opened myself to the whole ss and tried hearing something interesting,


    masturbating withptop ¨C nope


    masturbating with dildo andptop ¨C nope


    masturbating with phone and fingers ¨C nope


    masturbating with cucumber and photo... who the fuck was this granny..? ¨C nope


    fingering asshole at home ¨C nice but nope


    fingering someone else in wash room ¨C pretty cool but nothing interesting


    groping teacher¡¯s ass ? ¨C haha try it and tell me how it goes.. nope


    Oh ! What¡¯s this now..?


    Someone wanted to leave this school because of bullying..? When did that happen, I never saw anything like that happening in the school. ording to her thinking she needed to cancel her admission or a stranger who somehow got her pictures and video when she was forced to lick a senior student¡¯s pussy in the wash room will get leaked on the inte. Why would someone go through so many hoops for simple ckmail ? Her admission seems to be the key.


    I looked at the girl who was thinking such things, it was that bit chubby girl who talked to me when I first entered the ssroom on auditorium day. She wasn¡¯t chubby per say but just above averageparing to other girls in the ss, she still looked like an actor out offlix drama. If she was on earth this much wouldn¡¯t even be noticeable, just that beauty standards here were just too high. She had decided atst to tell her parents that she wanted to go to another school. Since the bullying thing was also a problem even without the ckmail. The Mikami school was the best school in the whole city, none even came closer. The second best was a private school with 30k dors per semester fee. It boasted about guaranteed sex with a guy for the girls, which was the reason why it was in the ranking. The teaching thing however was far better in our school. Going there after getting admission here was like talking crazy.


    After knowing such a thing, I couldn¡¯t just let it go. Sex and fun was one thing but destroying a kid¡¯s future just for admission ? That was unfair. She had earned it with her hard work and I would rather expose everything than just see such tant injustice. But for her sake I would try to resolve it without anyone getting in much trouble except the person who schemed for this.


    The school ended atst after a tedious day, and everyone got busy with their club activities or simply going home or on part time job. The girl I had my eye on was walking home it seems. I also started matching my pace with her and kept my eye on her as me and my group of butterflies walked towards parking.


    The girl kept going towards the main gate, I bit my farewell and immediately ran towards my car with Trish behind me. Without exining anything I just ordered both Trish and Cindy (pink haired driver) to follow the girl from distance. They also did not ask any questions and obeyed mymand.


    We weren¡¯t even driving for 10 minutes when in one of the alleyways, a group of rowdy looking girls just appeared out of nowhere as if waiting to ambush the chubby girl.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">Read 10 Chapters Ahead of the Story :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a


    great help if you decide to support my content guys. There are various


    benefits to join my patreon membership such as exclusive illustrations


    about the famous scenes of the story, deciding about which characters


    side stories should focus on and of course one on one personal chat with


    me.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 63. Rescue & Check-up

    63. Rescue & Check-up


    She was surrounded by carelessly dressed five girls, few of them having red ties indicating them as our school¡¯s third year students. It looked like they were talking intensely while pointing at the chubby girl andughing in between, while the young girl¡¯s face just got darker and darker.


    They all stopped talking and looked towards the car as we approached near them. I slowly opened the window taking my time. The look on the bullying girls told me that they also had heard rumors about me. I smiled enthusiastically at the young girl and spoke like a child meeting his friend.


    Jake ¨C Hey You ! What was your name again..? Aren¡¯t you from my ss ? Want a lift?


    The chubby had confusion written all over her face just like her bullies, but as a reflex or she really was just in a lot of trouble and wanted a way out she nodded enthusiastically after understanding what I was saying. Irene got off the front seat and red at the group of teenagers, which looked like on the verge of crying after seeing Trish¡¯s buff body.


    My ssmate came towards us, while the rowdy teenagers slowly took steps backwards and started running away. If I wanted to, I could easily find them but before doing anything I would like to know what really was going on.


    The chubby girl looked like she would explode at any moment, sweating profusely and not knowing where to put her hands at all sitting beside me. The air conditioner helped atst and in few minutes of driving she calmed down enough to able to talk. So I turned towards her from my phone.


    Jake ¨C What was your name again..?


    Girl ¨C Jj... J, Jake. I¡¯m J.


    Jake ¨C Nice to meet you J, but would you exin what was happening there ?


    J ¨C Uhmmm.... They were just some sempai, making fun of me... It¡¯s fine...


    Not relying on her replies I read her mind, and all the horrible stuff she had gone through with that group yed like a montage. One of them that caught my attention was the leader of this group with white hair, who¡¯s pussy J was often forced to lick.


    Jake ¨C Why are they doing this to you ? The staff will definitely help you if you told them what was going on...


    Now she started thinking about the first time she was bullied by them and it looked like the girls specifically targeted her and tortured her by saying all kinds of mean things. They only stopped after she licked the leader¡¯s pussy, she had told her they would leave her alone only if she did that once; and they did but instead the video was made which practically made her a ve to the group in fear of ckmail.


    She didn¡¯t know who the unknown text was from who ckmailed her to quite school, but when she started taking her time with the decision the group once again came back to teach her a ¡®lesson¡¯.


    I think I understood the whole thing. Her one mistake which she did because they tortured her, had made her life hell. However if I think about it the solution was very simple. Just let them upload the video, it wasn¡¯t that bad to be seen as a lesbian here and not like everyone will remember that for a long time. The teachers can handle the bullies too. It was a far better oue than leaving this school and being constantly bullied by the girls and ckmailer.


    Jake ¨C Look, J. I don¡¯t know what you have going on but just remember this one thing before doing anything major and stupid. Nothing they or anyone for that matter can do to you that is such a big deal... Maybe you will be embarrassed for a while, but soon people will forget and life will move on. Don¡¯t make a choice that will ruin your life just for something childish. And no matter what happens I will help you as your ssmate of course. So don¡¯t worry, Okay ?


    However she did not answer and just started crying after turning her head in opposite towards the window.


    Her thoughts were also a mess, but this was the best support I could give her without revealing secrets. When she decides to leave the school, I will expose everything to a teacher basically doing the thing that I should do but giving her a chance to make her own decision was also something a young child such as her needs.


    No matter what, she will not get hurt ever again on my watch. After driving her home I asked Trish to hire a good PI that she knows and keep an eye on her till all this blows off. While the PI will be getting paid, she might as well find the ckmailer ¨C the root of the problem.


    Finally at home I rested for a while then I started my pc and got to work. Which was more fun than work actually, ying games with friends while chatting with people was now actually something that I got used to. I really missed doing this while I was being bored in the ss.


    At night after dinner Hinako and Beatrice took me to their room which smelled really nice, and told me about the check up that was supposed to be tonight. After midnight we were to go to this facility that was rented specially for today for me.


    Ending my stream early today, I prepared to go get checked. Both my mothers sitting right and left of me in the backside of Beatrice¡¯s Rolce Royce I was trying my best to use my phone and not focus on my mothers boobs. Do they not understand my problem at all ? But since they looked worried and gave me pets now and then I endured.


    I was starting to hate the man I was bing recently. These two just awakened some sleeping feelings in me, and it sometimes overwhelmed me.


    The facility was high tech hospital, which had one wing where researchbs and heavy machinery were here and there, other than that it was totally empty except my two mothers and Dr. Yang with her team. They looked pretty excited.


    I was ran ragged as all kinds of weird tests and analysis and scans were performed on me half the night. When we were finally finished around 3 I was sick and tired. The team and especially the Dr. Yang was really excited whenever I had to remove clothes, and she had to touch me. I just rolled my eyes and endured.


    My mothers were keeping an eye on the whole thing, so I knew I was safe. I was also curious as to what Beatrice¡¯s thoughts were on my junk but they were in the side room.


    Atst I sat in the waiting room a cup of coffee in one hand that one of the girls gave me and waited for the Doctor toe and finally being able to leave.


    Some minutester my mothers and Dr. Yang came walking in the room and settled around me. And then Dr. Yang exined all the abnormalities in my body.


    ording to her all my body¡¯s basic attributes were enhanced by two. My reflexes, strength, bone density, cellr energy and everything that made a human body work, in the end she even ended saying that I might even be able to live twice the human life. Which was a big shocker to both me and my mothers.


    Dr Yang ¨C However, we were not able to find anything conclusive about his reproductive system, it could propel our research of artificial impregnation into more than 10 years if only we could figure out how his system works and how we could replicate it. So as a personal favor can I ask something of him..?


    Beatrice ¨C A test he is not supposed to do ?


    Dr. Yang ¨C More like it would give us a lot of useful data but we can¡¯t really make him do it involuntarily.


    Hinako ¨C What is it..?


    Dr. Yang ¨C Uhm... I want to see his reproductive system in action.. if you give me permission of course... He can choose any one of our team to be his partner... We have all signed the NDA and are prepared for it...


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">Read 10 Chapters Ahead of the Story :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a


    great help if you decide to support my content guys. There are various


    benefits to join my patreon membership such as exclusive illustrations


    about the famous scenes of the story, deciding about which characters


    side stories should focus on and of course one on one personal chat with


    me.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 64. Just an Experiment of Pussies

    64. Just an Experiment of Pussies


    Hinako ¨C You want him to choose one of you for sex ?


    Dr. Yang ¨C It¡¯s for the research... I promise !!


    Beatrice ¨C It¡¯s gettingte, can¡¯t we do itter ?


    Dr. Yang ¨C We need the equipment to track all his body movements, theb necessary and we can¡¯t really do this everyday...


    Hinako nodded. Beatrice also had troubled expressions, as she looked at me.


    Beatrice ¨C Jake, Are you okay with that ? You can totally refuse okay ?


    Jake ¨C How long do I have to do it ?


    Dr. Yang - We need to just collect the semen once but it would help if we had more data, so as long as you can...


    Jake ¨C Then we will be here till morning....


    I said, and all three of them had faces open wide as if I said something absurd.


    Jake ¨C Half hour, max two times.. You know...


    Dr. Yang ¨C Ah, sure. Who would you like to choose ? If you are going for two I insist that you choose two.


    Jake ¨C Uhmm...


    I looked at the 5 staff members all looked, average and beautiful ording to both my worlds. It was hard to choose so I activated my ability, focused on just those five.


    ¡®Girl 1 ¨C Oh my gosh, he looks so fucking cute... Please pick me....¡±


    Girl 2 ¨C So cuteeee !! But I did not ask betty for this.... maybe I should not do this...


    Girl 3 ¨C Did he look at me ? He did, didn¡¯t he ? My goodness being fucked by that giant thing of his must be the real heaven on earth....


    Girl 4 ¨C Please don¡¯t pick me... I didn¡¯t want to say it to my friends but I don¡¯t really like guys.... even though you are so handsome....


    Girl 5 ¨C Fuckkk ! I really wanna rub one out just by looking at him, if he really fucks me with that cute face, I might loose control and gobble him us whole..... Fuck, who the hell made such a cute thing..?¡¯


    Jake ¨C First, Third and Fifth.


    Dr. Yang ¨C Three..?


    Jake ¨C Yeah.. One more won¡¯t hurt...


    Hinako ¨C Jake, are you sure you want to do this ?


    Jake ¨C She¡¯s your friend right ? But if you don¡¯t want me to I won¡¯t...


    Hinako ¨C No, it''s a good thing, Thank you...


    Beatrice ¨C You sure you want all three of them...? Won¡¯t it be a bit too much..?


    Jake ¨C It¡¯s embarrassing to say but even five won¡¯t be enough for satisfying my needs for the day.


    Dr, Yang ¨C Oh my ! Looks like his reproductive system is enhanced by more than 2, maybe 4 or even 5. This is indeed a national treasure. Hinako....?


    Hinako ¨C No ! He will do it only when the timees, for now let him be a child that he is.....


    Dr. Yang ¨C Ahh ! Of course.....


    I was brought to one of the rooms by the three horny medical science research assistants that I chose, and was showered in sensors and wires. All over my body were those white sticker type thingy to check electric signals of something. I was finally prepared.


    The three girls in their mid 20s looked at me as if waiting for orders, even moving was a hassle so I said,


    Jake ¨C One of you, remove my clothes. Other two strip yourselves.


    The fifth girl who looked the most horny, jumped at the chance to undress me, while the other two slowly removed their clothes. They were perfectly shaved and even smelling like perfume... Did one of them perfumed her lower body ? Man, horny chicks were weird. They had prepared for this chance huh...


    The girl who undressed me was staring at my junk as if in trance.


    Jake ¨C Have at it...


    As if she was just waiting for those words, she immediately jumped and started licking and smelling it like a crazy horny person. The other two looked at her with envy, I brought them closer to me with a gesture. Ordering one to suck with the other chick and keeping one to fondle and kiss.


    The kiss was unexpected I think, since all three were surprised when I raised my hands towards her face. She was surprised but immediately broke into a smile so sweet, my hard cock became even harder at the thought of messing her up.


    I knew my mothers were watching, so I did not really want to go overboard and make them crazy with my dick but a good pounding was necessary for this horny chicks.


    I got down on the bed with everything attached, the two cock suckers, continued their job after readjusting. The one who¡¯s naked ass I was groping, while kissing her separated atst.


    Licking pussy was looked down upon so despite wanting to do that I stopped myself because I was representing Mikami family here, So I settled for the second best thing ¨C fingering her while she stood beside me near the bed. I could see the experience overwhelming her as my little fingers yed around with her thick pussy lips that were masturbated to the limit all their life. Having a thick pussy lips that I could hold on to was really fun. Girls made cute faces when you rub their lips together. She was whimpering like a baby cat.


    Having enough of licking, One of them looked at me to ask and I nodded. She got up the bed and squatted down on my small frame, adjusting the trajectory and impaling herself slowly on my hard solid dick. She didn¡¯t look to be in pain which meant she was far from virgin or was a really crazy masturbator. Her pussy gripped my cock tightly as if her life depended on it and started moving her small butt up and down, fucking herself.


    The other cock sucker looked sad and envious so I also called her towards me and started fingering her wet pussy after bending her over. Both chicks that were fingered extremely fast by me came again and again, even shooting a jet of liquids while squirting but gave them no rest and would just hold them by their crotch and finger them even faster. They had lost the ability to stand or bend over on bed and had just plopped down next to me like a dead body breathing heavily, still adjusting my reach I continued abusing their leaking pussies and making them scream and moan in pleasure.


    After reaching to the point that was too much for them I stood up, removing the humpingdy aside. I made them raise their butts in doggystyle and be next to each other, the scene made me truly appreciate the beauty of this world. The tightly shutting and opening cute assholes and their leaking pussies make one hot and extremely sexy scene.


    I mounted the one in the middle and fucked the living hell out of her. Even though they were easy to prate, their pussies were so tight I had to ram myself into them with extreme force. Looking at them moaning and grunting like sluts my heart felt calm while my dick got even harder and fucked one by one their nasty little holes to the point that, all three forgot about wires and all and just pushed their ass into my cock while their tongue out and face buried in the bed. I was also holding their hands backwards or grabbing their hairs tightly whenever I needed better handgrip.


    When I made the tower of their pussies by putting them on top of each other, the scene was simply masterpiece. One by one fucking their pussies on top of each other, while standing uppletely leaning onto them, going balls deep I released my first load in the middle pussy, painting her insides white.


    Then with just few seconds of looking at their pussies touching each other, my cum trailing down touching two pussies I got hard again and started pounding again and again.


    When I finally came three times in my tower of pussies, and stood back to catch my breath the door opened and the doctor with my mothers rushed in.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">Read 10 Chapters Ahead of the Story :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys. There are various benefits to join my patreon membership such as exclusive illustrations about the famous scenes of the story, deciding about which characters side stories should focus on and of course one on one personal chat with me.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 65. Discussion & Decisions

    65. Discussion & Decisions


    Dr. Yang ¨C Th.. that was magnificent..!! the energy, the power, the hunger in his eyes... these are the qualities... this is what the world was missing !!


    Beatrice ¨C You really like doing this huh...?


    Jake ¨C I¡¯m sorry, I just can¡¯t control myself...


    however before I could exin more I was already captured in her bossom, Beatrice¡¯s hugs were bone crushing. She might no have realized but she was pretty buff.


    Beatrice ¨C Silly, don¡¯t apologize for something natural. You are a gift to our country, have pride in yourself. You don¡¯t realize what you have.


    Hinako just patted my head a little while smiling. Then she turned back and looked at Dr, Yang.


    Hinako ¨C We are going back, send me the whole report when its ready. And understand well what the consequences of breaking your promise will be.


    The cheery Dr. Yang looked like someone sucked a life out of her as she nodded robotically.


    We drove back, same as we came. Only this time I was much more calmer even with my mothers sitting very close to me.


    Beatrice ¨C What should we do...?


    Hinako ¨C We need to find a solution for him discreetly.


    Jake ¨C I think I can manage if I do the youthful sessions every third day, and asional things with one of my friends.


    Beatrice ¨C You have a rtionship ?


    Jake ¨C Oh no ! She¡¯s you know... a ce of release....


    Hinako ¨C I can¡¯t believe we have such a pervert son...


    Jake ¨C Hey !!


    And we allughed together. It was rare for Hinako to make jokes but they were always hrious and a bit dark sometimes....


    Beatrice ¨C You can¡¯t impregnate every single ssmates of yours, that would be a big red g for government....


    Hinako ¨C How about we arrange a discreet sessions with good woman in need from other cities...? It will be a pretty good thing to do and with anonymity, even if they want to they won¡¯t be able to recognize him...


    Jake ¨C That seems a lot of hassle, just for me... Can¡¯t I just do it with one person ?


    Beatrice ¨C What you have is very precious, Jake. Hiding it is a one thing but wasting it seems wrong... Many woman would die just to have a chance to you know....


    Jake ¨C I understand.


    Hinako ¨C You are surprisingly violent when you do it, why is that..?


    Jake ¨C Uhmm.... actually that¡¯s how I feel when I see a woman every single time.. releasing it all at once bes a bit too much...


    Beatrice ¨C You feel that strong an attraction towards women ?


    Jake ¨C Yes...


    Hinako ¨C Even us...?


    Jake looked at both their faces one by one and then looked down, not answering the obvious answer.


    Beatrice ¨C Oh my !! I never thought I would hear that from a guy in my life...


    Hinako ¨C Uhm... It¡¯s okay.


    I nodded. However both were extremely self conscious after that bit of a chat, entire way home. I think I heard them exhaling in relief after finally reaching home and getting out of the car.


    The next day Hinako was acting weird while teaching me, and Beatrice also looked more pretty and weird than usual somehow on breakfast table. Kristy was looking at us as if we were performing a show.


    Ignoring their antics I prepared for school when suddenly someone knocked on my door. With just pants and open chest without buttoned up and sox in hand I opened the door, to find Kristy standing there like a statue.


    Jake ¨C Oh ! Did you forgot your way to your Batcave ?


    Even after some seconds when no reply came and she was still staring at my chest stupidly, I grabbed her hand and pulled her in closing he door behind her back. She finally came to her senses when she heard the door closing.


    Kristy ¨C Ahm... uhmm... sorry I didn¡¯t mean to...


    Jake ¨C Stare ?


    Kristy ¨C It was just a reflex...


    Jake ¨C It¡¯s fine. Come on, sit here. Tell me, do you need something from your cute and handsome brother ?


    Her brows furrowed at that and finally the look of familiar Kristy was back.


    Kristy ¨C Aren¡¯t you bragging a bit too much ?


    Jake ¨C It¡¯s not bragging, if it¡¯s true... Do you know one of my ssmates called me the most handsome man to ever exist !!


    Kristy ¨C Haha ! As if ! She just wants to get in your pants, little brother....


    Jake ¨C Whatever she said it, and I heard it so it¡¯s true !!


    Kristy ¨C I did note here for this nonsense. What were you guys doing yesterday night ? Mothers took you somewhere..?


    I looked at her hesitatingly, I already felt the most distanced from her in our family and telling her a lie didn¡¯t seem like a good thing to do.


    Jake ¨C It¡¯s kind of personal... We went to check up my body...


    Kristy ¨C Something wrong with you...?


    Jake ¨C I can¡¯t really tell you since it¡¯s a bit sexual thing, but know that it¡¯s nothing to worry about. It¡¯s actually a good news.


    A sense of relief washed over her face and her shoulders slumped down, I guess she really was worried about me or just hated that we kept something secret from her.


    Kristy ¨C It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just d you are okay.


    Jake ¨C Ohh cool ! Wanna help me..?


    I walked closer to her spreading my arms to tell her button me up, she looked shocked then embarrassed andstly hesitant but she did not refuse and slowly with heavy breathing did the job perfectly.


    Jake ¨C That¡¯s why you need a proper release my sister, How long can you do this on your own ?


    Her embarrassed expressions crumbled and anger took it¡¯s ce, she pinched my nose and pushed me away before leaving my room, of course I received a fuck you as a parting gift too.


    Smiling on my own I got ready and left for school. Trish and Cindy looked just as nice as always. I kept looking everywhere but someone with Trish¡¯s physique was still a candy I couldn¡¯t find. The closes second in buffness was Beatrice but she hid it all under her baggy clothes and business suits.


    Maybe I should pay a visit to gym.


    Trish ¨C I did what you asked for, but are you sure we shouldn¡¯t tell your mothers ?


    Jake ¨C It¡¯s not a big deal.. If it esctes I will inform the school management. For now let¡¯s just see who¡¯s really behind this...


    Trish ¨C Okay, as you say.


    Cindy ¨C Is she your friend..?


    Jake ¨C Not really, but no one should have to go through such suffering at such a young age at that. Specially in a school that has my family name on it.


    Both Trish and Cindy looked at each other for a second and then Cindy focused on driving and we silently arrived at the school.


    Surrounded by hundreds other students I also walked to my ss, said my greetings and sit down on my ce. Mostly everyone was present, I also saw J sitting in third row looking down. The girl I most likely impregnated Nyra, was still taking a peek at me, and of course my own group of excited girl talking about 15 different things at once around me.


    To see what her n was, I focused on J with my ability.


    <i>


    ¡®J ¨C What should I do..? What should I do..? What the fuck should I do..? I don¡¯t want to be the pussy licker of the ss but leaving doesn¡¯t sound good too. That boy Jake is right, my future matters much more than a short term shame. No one will talk to me and I will be all alone that¡¯s it right ? I can do high school like that it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just scared what my parents will say if they watched it ? Would they believe that I was forced to do it after that incident ? For them I will always be horny, fat always masturbating trash of a child, won¡¯t I ?¡¯</i>


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">Read 10 Chapters Ahead of the Story :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys. There are various benefits to join my patreon membership such as exclusive illustrations about the famous scenes of the story, deciding about which characters side stories should focus on and of course one on one personal chat with me.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 66. P*ssy-licker

    66. P*ssy-licker


    Good, at least she is giving it a serious thought. I did receive a report about her family background not being too good, she was third child with two older sisters. And because of her being slightly less attractive than her sisters, the parents never really cared about her. She was intelligent but that was not what her family valued, they valued appearance so one of their child could get a bf and make all their lives set.


    It wasn¡¯t spoken too much in society but usually when a girl and guy formed a rtionship, and the guy really liked the girl then he would sometimes have sex with the girl¡¯s family who are not in rtionship with other guys of course, and try to impregnate them as a favor.


    It was neither encouraged nor frowned upon too much but respectable family never went for such arrangements, they waited for their government approved insemination just like everyone else.


    Seems like she was leaning more and more towards just telling the truth to the faculty.


    ¡®J ¨C Fuck it ! What¡¯s the worse that can happen ? People willugh at me and shame me ? Whatever, I¡¯m already a joke because of my body not like it changes much. I will just work hard get a good job and shift to another city, I just need to focus on studies and nothing else. But it will be lonely... Hmmph whatever... Wait didn¡¯t he say he will be with me no matter what..? Was he just saying things to make me feel better ? Since when did guys became so caring ? ...will he though..?¡¯


    After the lengthy monologue she looked back at me and I smiled and nodded at her in acknowledgement. She immediately jerked back forward and broke the eye contact.


    She might look like she hated me if someone saw us but I knew what was going on in her mind, and it wasn¡¯t an understatement to say it was a mess of embarrassment, insecurity and happiness.


    I thought she was pretty cute like that.


    The ss started and I got lost in our home room teacher¡¯s big swaying butt. She was also always horny, however unlike me no matter if her heart was screaming inside, her eyes never stopped at me or the other boys for more than necessary. She was an excellent teacher, very professional.


    Half studying and half ogling my teachers ass, atst it was time for the lunch break. I put everything in my bag and and stood up, walking with my group of butterflies. I looked back once from the entrance and was surprised to see one of those bully girls talking with J, after which J¡¯s shoulders slumped and she followed the older girl out of the ss from another entrance. My feet stopped on their own, and I bumped into Kiara ¨C she was also one of the girls who always followed me everywhere even though she never talked much.


    Telling them to go on without me since I had to go for wash room, they obeyed like good girls and left me behind. Alone I followed the duo of J and her bully. After some turns and constant walking we finally reached an abandoned girl¡¯s wash room, a bit further from the main building closer to the forest behind the school. I saw the two of them enter it, so I walked closer and tried to find a good spot to look inside.


    Finally when I found one, I saw J kneeling on the ground and five girls surrounding her in a circle,ughing at her. Even though J had decided to stand up for herself, her downcast face had no traces of hope, she seemed to have just epted her role as ¡®pussy-licker¡¯. I had enough of this nonsense, so going in the front I barged in while kicking the close door open.


    Jake ¨C What the hell is going on here ?


    Theughter stopped, and a confused and dumbfounded expressions reced the delightful nasty smiles. Finally one of them closest to Jake, recognized him and started pointing at him.


    G1- It... its him.... the Mikami kid....


    G2- What !? What is he doing here...?


    Jake ¨C Enough with your nonsense, leave her alone. How dare you even think about bullying such a young student ? What are you? Cowards? Who can only aim low....?


    G3 ¨C Boss, isn¡¯t he speaking a bit too much..?


    The girl with white hair, the only girl in the group who had her skirt and panties down and her slightly hairy pussy was exposed in clear daylight.


    GB ¨C What do you want, kid ? Go away, this is not a ce for kids...


    Jake - Who is making you do this ? What¡¯s his name ? Tell me and I might not tell the teachers about this dirty ce where you do such disgusting acts....


    G4 ¨C What the hell !? Isn¡¯t your mouth working a bit too much, you pipsqueak.....


    G2 ¨C No matter who his parents are he is just a kid, barely even able to get it up.... Maybe we should check how much he has grown...


    I knew my words had no effect on people this dumb so I just casually walked towards J and got her up, raising her head and seeing me she started crying like never before. This wasn¡¯t my first time seeing a girl ugly cry though, so I just patted her head and tried to calm her down.


    ring at them for onest time I turned around to leave, however just as I took one step forward a punch came flying at me from my side directly aiming at my face. For a second I froze, not because of the shock but purely surprise, how dumb does one have to be to raise hand against the only son of a family that owns quarter of the entire city !!


    But no matter what, violence was a limit I took very seriously, no matter why, there was no excuse for it. Dodging the slow ass punch, Jake bend his knee and delivered a powerful punch of his own. The girl double surprised she could neithernd a hit and was getting hit in return, broke through one of the old toilet stall andnded inside.


    In revenge or just equal stupidity, instead of running or begging the rest attacked him together except the boss who was a bit too surprised or maybe too smart to act. Landing a kick to one in the leg which brought her down then kicking again in her stomach she bed over on floor screaming, then blocking two iing punches from two girls I elbowed one in the pelvis and grabbed another by her crotch and made both of them hit each other¡¯s heads.


    I may look like a child but all my senses and physical abilities were more than double what an average person would have. Plus all those practice with Hinako was not in vain.


    Seeing the leader trembling in the corner while her pussy was still visible, I looked at J and smiled.


    Jake ¨C What do you say, wanna take a picture of this boss bing a pussy-licker for you..?


    J who had her mouth wide open the whole time was lost for words and started stuttering but then she looked at the miserable white haired girl and a fire ignited in her eyes. Removing her skirt and panty, J stood with her hands crossed ring at the supposed ¡®boss¡¯.


    Seeing her not moving I took one step towards her and immediately the boss girl ran forward and knelt down in front of the exposed J and started touching her fat pussy lips with her tongue. Grabbing my phone from my back-pocket I took a masterpiece selfie shot of me and J doing a victory sign while I was stepping on an unconscious girl and J was rubbing her pussy with force on the mouth of the pretty ¡®boss¡¯.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">Read 10 Chapters Ahead of the Story :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a


    great help if you decide to support my content guys. There are various


    benefits to join my patreon membership such as exclusive illustrations


    about the famous scenes of the story, deciding about which characters


    side stories should focus on and of course one on one personal chat with


    me.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 67. The Principal’s Office

    67. The Principal¡¯s Office


    Looking at J getting her clothes up her butt while still ring at white haired ''boss'' I was thinking how to resolve this unwanted situation. When suddenly the broken door of this destitude building came off with a bang. And Trish rushed in with a worried look on her face.


    Of course ! She was keeping an eye on me through cameras. I totally forgot about that.


    Trish - What... Happened here..?


    Jake - The bullies... Well you know what to do with them.. handle things with school.. As quietly as possible please...


    She nodded. She didn''t ask who did what, she was here to protect me and that''s all. I could not order her around though, only my mothers could do that, yet a reasonable request was nothing much I guess.


    Walking back to the school while eating J''s lunch box which was full of snacks, she apologized and thanked me for the thousandth time. Even though I kept telling her it was nothing, she was really afraid of others knowing that I got into fist fight with them.


    Once in the ssroom, the lunch break ended and I was once again surrounded by my group, J just smiled a restrained smile and got to her seat away from my side. She was a pretty good kid, unlike the constant attention seeking attitude of these girls she just acted normal not being too affected by me being a guy.


    To be honest I much preferred that kind of friends around me.


    The whole day went by quickly and it was finally thest period, but just then an announcement happened that I knew will make everyone act really weird towards me, but it was unavoidable I guess.


    "Attention all students. J Pearson and Jake Mikami from ss 1-C, please report to the principal''s office after the end bell."


    With one single movement the whole ss turned back and looked at me with astonished faces, the most shocked were the ones who always followed me around. Many girls had tried to ask my full name before I guess they finally know why I never told them.


    Right as the school ending bell resounded, everyone erupted in motion at once. Some hurriedly went home, some excited for their clubs. The usual group that was always beside me did not evene closer, they whispered in between themselves from a distance and gave me restrained smiles.


    I understood though, me as just a somewhat good looking guy was okay to be near with and flirt around but me as a richest kid in the whole school not to mention my fucking name was on school was a bit too much to swallow for any sane person. All of them were afraid that they might say something to offend me and I will do something in revenge, even though I spent the whole week showing I was not that kind of guy.


    Only Kiara who was unaffected by everything that was going around her stood with me, looking just as nervous as the first day I saw her.


    J joined us as we started walking towards the principal''s office, and she was also giving me side ces even though she must have heard that one bully girl mention my name. She looked more curious than afraid though.


    The principal''s office was the most premium looking room in the whole building, with ss walls in two sides and branded furniture everywhere. Of course tons of books and stuff was everywhere in the other two walls.


    The principal herself was the tallest chick I had ever seen in my life. Her sses made the sharp features on her face even fiercer and tough looking. God, she was buff and one hell of a woman. Just her one ass cheek could cover more than half my chest not to mention my face.


    My dick was on full alert. Now this was a woman worth fucking. Maybe I should find more reasons to be in her office.


    Trish was already there, I guess she already exined the situation.


    Principal - J Pearson and Jake Mikami, you do understand why I called you here right?


    Jake - Yes, ma''am.


    J just nodded.


    The principal raised her eyebrows behind her sses seeing me so excited.


    Principal - Your associate here said that they attacked you, is that true?


    Jake - Yes, ma''am. They were bullying miss J here as Trish here exined to you. And I just happened to pass by. They didn''t know that Trish was with me.


    Principal - I''m so sorry you had to suffer such things miss Pearson. We take such things very seriously here in Mikami high school. Don''t worry, with the evidence that miss Trish here gave us and the confessions of those third years, The school will expell all of them and report their names to the board. They won''t be able to get admission anywhere in this city.


    J looked emotional and just nodded her head.


    Seeing me smiling like a fool on the side, The principal changed her focus to me and raised her eyebrows.


    Principal - I hope that you understand here that your name does not give you special privileges here, boy.


    Woah, a cool and strict beauty. What else can a man hope for ?


    Wherever I went all women tried their best to get on my good graces, this principal was the only one uneffected by my charms or my name. Her character was solid, I love people like her.


    Jake - Of course, ma''am.


    After giving that warning with a cold face, she smiled sweetly at me as to reassure me that she meant no harm.


    She stood up from behind her desk and came towards us, with every step her massive figure swayed as if mocking my raging hard boner. When she stood beside us, I was only up to her pelvis in height. Looking down on me from top she smiled and nodded which was a gesture for us to leave.


    Taking onest look at the alluring figure of my 60 something hot ass principal, I left the office with J. Kiara was still waiting for us outside. Trish nodding at me stood a bit of a distance from us three.


    Goddamit ! I was so enchanted by her figure that I forgot to read her mind. Next time I guess, she must also have all those insecurities with those great assets. She has strict personality and looks a bit uptight but I''m sure I can get close to her somehow.


    I really needed to calm myself down a bit, I had ns for every single teacher that I saw in few days I was here, now even the principal was in my radar. If I''m not careful at the end of my 3 year high school, I might have fucked the whole staff. Not to mention the bi-weekly teenager impregnation which was a whole other thing.


    J - Thank you for everything today, Jake. I will never forget this favour I promise.


    After we reached the parking lot, J started her thank you dialogues again.


    Jake - Just forget it, it''s not a big deal. Here call me if you have any future problems from any of those lofers.


    I gave her my card, which had my number on it. It felt really weird to have my own cards but Beatrice insisted I have one as we were going tounch a gaming studio and I was supposed to handle the thing.


    Kiara on the side made a weird noise, she shyed away when we looked at her, though her eyes were glued to the card in J''s hand. Chuckling a bit after seeing such funny and cute thing, I also gave her one card.


    She was holding it with both her hands as if it was some kind of great trophy.


    Jake - You guys don''t go around showing it to people okay? It''s just for your use.


    Both girls instantly hugged the little card as if the idea of sharing such an invaluable thing was the greatest crime possible.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">Read 10 Chapters Ahead of the Story :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys. There are various benefits to join my patreon membership such as exclusive illustrations about the famous scenes of the story, deciding about which characters side stories should focus on and of course one on one personal chat with me.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 68. New target

    68. New target


    Finally alone in my car with Trish and Cindy, I tried thinking happy thoughts to calm my boner which was of course not very effective.


    Jake - The principal looked amazing... right Trish..?


    Caught off guard by my question, Trish hesitated to answer but nodded anyway after looking at Cindy once.


    Cindy - She''s so tall...


    Jake - Right ? I was barely able to reach her stomach. She was so hot...


    Cindy and Trish - Hot !?


    Cindy - You like her... like her ?


    Jake - Of course I do, she was beautiful.


    The couple exchanged looks and stopped talking. I understand their opinion though, in a world filled with women who tried to find faster and faster techniques of sex, the ones who came faster or the one looking most cute and petite figures were the popr ones since most guys of this world preferred such partners.


    Me on the other hand loved big asses and tall figures, specially the mature curvy ones. Even better if they were in a rtionship or something since I kinda had that corruption thing going on too, not for happy couples though just the ones that were obviously not happy in their marriage or rtionship. I knew it was kinda problematic thing but how could I exin that to my raging boner? It wanted what it wanted.


    To calm myself properly I dragged Jenna with me after reaching home to my room. I already told my mothers about Jena, they were surprised but let me do as I pleased as long as it wasn''t harmful to me or Jenna. Jenna herself shyly nodded when she was asked weather or not she liked it and wanted to continue, to not make her have any thoughts Beatrice made her sign a contract as adding sleeping with me as a use and she even got paid extra for it. Jenna seemed a bit restrained after defining our rtionship as purely professional but epted the money anyways. Now I could legally do anything with her.


    Closing my door I released Jenna''s hand. She looked at me as if waiting for an order.


    Jake - suck my dick while I stream online...


    Jenna - Online.. on inte..?


    Jake - Just stay near my legs, the camera only captures my face. Of course Don''t make much noise.


    She nodded nervously and sat beside my seat in front of my gaming chair on the floor. I removed my pants and just changed my shirt while staying naked below my waist.


    I turned on the streaming and chatting online as Jenna brought her face onto my crotch and started licking and sucking slowly. Feeling extra excited because of the situation, I enjoyed getting sucked off online. Fortunately enough the mic I was using had noise cancelling feature that ignored all other sound except me speaking.


    I streamed for an hour after which I had to stop it midway and plough Jenna''s old pussy into oblivion on the bed, making everything shake on the bed. Filling her pussy to the brim while pping her th butt relentlessly I finally felt a bit calmer. Of course Jenna had long since passed out, I lost track of time as I fucked her from behind with her face buried in pillow andying on her stomach. The pping noise of my waist into her fat butt made everything even more erotic.


    Cleaning myself and leaving Jenna on the bed passed out, cum dripping from her pussy I resumed my streaming and yed with Abby and others.


    After having dinner with everyone, we were all in the living room when I received a text from an unknown number.


    Unknown - Hi ! It''s me Kiara.


    Smiling to see how the shyest girl had the courage to text me while many would be too afraid to even give it a try.


    Jake - Hey ! How you doing?


    Kiara - Fine, thanks for asking. I hope I''m not disturbing.


    Jake - It''s fine.. What''s up ?


    Kiara - I just wanted to say thank you for giving me your card.


    Jake - It''s fine, we are friends. It would be more weird if I didn''t give my friends my number right?


    Kiara - Yesss.. I mean it won''t be.. no.. sorry.. I''m sorry It seems I''m too dumb for texting...


    She sent a crying cat emoji which made me chuckle, I also sent a ''it''s fine, daughter'' saying old cat grandma emoji. Even the fucking emojis were female-centric.


    Kiara - Actually it''s my turn for the Youthful program tomorrow... Our home room teacher told me to prepare myself to meet you. She said it was your request to let the girls you were meeting know in advance if they were to meet you...


    Jake - Ohh is that so... It would be fun then.. I''m excited to know more about you...


    Kiara - I''m not really a chatting person, but I will try my best to make you feel good... You have any requests ?


    Jake - That depends... Do you really want to get pregnant and leave the studies?


    For some minutes the typing continued, I guess my question was a bit too forward. But I wanted her to think about it properly, only then can I fill her pussy to the brim with my juices.


    Kiara - I want to be a doctor... It''s my dream... I also want to just leave everything for a chance to be with you just once....


    Oh my, wasn''t she a bit too into this. But it was nice to see that she didn''t just want my sperm. She seemed more like a girl talking to her crush...


    Jake - You don''t have to leave anything, just be prepared and wear nice panties...


    I sent her a winking cat emoji, she sent a shocked eyes emoji and after that none of us sent anything more. For me the conversation was over, she seemed a bit too shocked I guess.


    Kristy - Why are you smiling like a crazy person..?


    I looked up and saw everyone staring at me, I guess meughing on my own was not something they were used to.


    Jake - It''s one of my school friends, she loves to joke around...


    Beatrice - I''m really d that you finally have some normal friends...


    Jake - Are you saying Abby and Anna are not normal..? I gotta send this to them...


    Everyone startedughing at that, making it a lively evening.


    The next day Kiara was anxious for the whole day, looking back at me with confused and expectant looks while I just smiled in return. My group of butterflies had finally left me and now only Kiara was with me when we ate during the lunch break. However seeing J sit alone, I sat beside her and Kiara followed me.


    J was confused seeing Kiara making weird expressions towards me and me only smiling in return. We talked about sses and school while eating in peace.


    Atst when the end bell rang, the usual process of guiding the guys to that same room happened. While five girls were chosen and the rest went to do their own business. Waiting for Kiara in my small room, in which I had removed the camera from and added a bed and couch with some cookies and stuff to eat.


    Finally the door opened and Kiara with her shy steps walked towards me and sat down opposite me on the couch. Looking at me with questions in her pretty eyes.


    I did notice acy bra peeking from her shirt gap which was certainly new.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">Read 10 Chapters Ahead of the Story :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys. There are various benefits to join my patreon membership such as exclusive illustrations about the famous scenes of the story, deciding about which characters side stories should focus on and of course one on one personal chat with me.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 ***Changes in Patreon Tiers***

    ***Changes in Patreon Tiers***


    <strong>Hello, everyone!</strong>


    I''m really thankful for all your support for my story. There are some changes that I thought were necessary since I was unable to deliver on what I had promised. For a long time the patrons of 10$ tier <strong><em>Kinky Coborator</em></strong><em></em>did not receive the extra benefits that separated them from the 5$ tier <strong><em>Risque Readers</em></strong>patrons.


    So I have decided to not make illustrations anymore (Those were very hard, I barely have time to write so it just wasn¡¯t possible. Silly me thought I could do it. Art is hard guys !!) and instead I am uploading 10 more chapters for the patrons of 10$ tier <strong><em>Kinky Coborators</em></strong><em>. </em>So <strong><em>Kinky Coborators, </em></strong>the 10$ tier will from now on be 20 chapters ahead of the public release on Scribblehub.


    I am also increasing from next month the base tier <strong>(Sensual Subscriber<em>($2/month)</em></strong>) amount 1$ more because Patreon taxes 0.7 dor for every sessful patrons, so it¡¯s kind of necessary for me. I talked with them to get a solution and they rmended me to increase my base tier amount, Sorry I tried.


    <strong>Changes in Short</strong>


    <ul>


    <li>


    Nothing will change right away, so don¡¯t worry about that.


    </li>


    <li>


    10 more Chapters for 10$ tier <strong><em>Kinky Coborator</em></strong><em>(</em>Released right now with this post.<em>)</em>


    </li>


    <li>


    No changes in 5$ tier <strong><em>Risque Readers</em></strong>


    </li>


    <li>


    Finally increasing the base tier amount from 2$ to 3$ from the next working month (01/08/2024).<em>


    </em>


    </li>


    </ul>


    <strong>The Revised Tiers from 01/08/2024.</strong>


    The 10 chapters will be released immediately, so it¡¯s 20 chapters ahead of the public release for 10$ tier and anyone can ess it if they upgrade it now, the increased charges for 2$ tier will only be effective from next month so don¡¯t worry about it right now. :


    <strong>1. *Sensual Subscriber</strong><em>($3/month):</em><strong>*</strong>A heartfelt thank you and early ess to 5 Chapters ahead of public release on Scribblehub.


    <strong>2. *Risque Reader</strong><em>($5/month):</em><strong>*</strong>Early ess to 10 Chapters ahead of public release on Scribblehub.


    <strong>3. *Kinky Coborator</strong><em>($10/month):</em><strong>*</strong>Early ess to 20 Chapters ahead of public release on Scribblehub.


    <strong>Thank You!</strong>


    Thank you so much for considering bing a patron. Your support enables me to continue doing what I love and to share it with you. Let¡¯s create something amazing together!


    <strong>Warm regards,</strong>


    <strong>Insert_master</strong>


    <strong>P.S.</strong>I will still try to release some illustrations depending on how much free time I get, I like to draw so it¡¯s something I wanna do. But I won¡¯t make it a privileges anymore because it seems I really suck and I need to learn a lot before my art is privilege worthy. :)


    ***


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">Read 10 Chapters Ahead of the Story :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys. There are various benefits to join my patreon membership such as exclusive illustrations about the famous scenes of the story, deciding about which characters side stories should focus on and of course one on one personal chat with me.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 69. Kiara and her exotic ass !!

    69. Kiara and her exotic ass !!


    Jake ¨C Hi !


    Kiara ¨C Jake....


    Jake ¨C So you ready for today...?


    Kiara ¨C Are we really..?


    Jake ¨C You don¡¯t want to ?


    Kiara ¨C No.. no, of course I do. It¡¯s just... don¡¯t you think it¡¯s wrong to waste..?


    Jake ¨C Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s your turn and I like you. So you should only think about yourself for today... You have earned it...


    Kiara ¨C Yesss ! That¡¯s right...


    Jake ¨C Tell me about yourself, what you like and what made you decide this profession...


    Kiara ¨C I already told you that I live with my older sister here, she¡¯s married to a woman who had a family house in this city. It¡¯s only those two in the house since both failed to be mothers, my sister always treated me as her own daughter after our parents separated and we had to shift houses every few months. My mother is cool but she¡¯s just a bit lost. I love her though. My neighbor in our old house when we lived together was a doctor and pretty nicedy at that. I learned cool things from her and I also wished to be able to save people¡¯s lives. That¡¯s why I chose to be a doctor and worked hard for it.


    Jake ¨C Wow ! Impressive... Did you have any rtionship..?


    Kiara ¨C I liked this one boy that was senior in my old school, but he never even looked at me when I tried to talk to him.


    Jake ¨C Ohh, that must be pretty tough. I hope you will find someone better.


    Kiara ¨C I did. You are so kind and mature despite being so cute and small...


    Jake ¨C My my ! Are you calling me a child..?


    Kiara ¨C No.... No definitely not. You are amaz...


    Jake ¨C Calm down, I¡¯m just joking....


    She sighed and rxed her body. She was almost starting to sweat there..


    Jake ¨C So, No pregnancy. What do you wanna do with me then ?


    Kiara ¨C I want to make you feel good. It would bring me the most happiness..


    Jake ¨C Okay... Let me tell you what I like then. I like woman¡¯s ass, Kissing ¨C the messy kind, I also like to see a woman making their cute faces ugly as I fuck them. And there are many other things but this are the most normal ones I guess...


    Kiara ¨C You like ass ?


    Jake ¨C Yupp, love them.


    Kiara ¨C Don¡¯t most guys hate anything to do with woman¡¯s ass ?


    Jake ¨C You should have realized by now that I¡¯m not like most guys, why do you think I liked being surrounded by girls ?


    Kiara ¨C You want to fuck them all...?


    Jake ¨C Bingo !


    Kiara ¨C You like my ass too..?


    Jake - Let me see...


    I held her hand as she stood up, I gestured her to turn around and felt her shapely butt behind her skirt. It was soft and supple with perfect roundness.


    Jake ¨C Hmmm... it¡¯s a very nice ass.


    She turned around and I saw her facepletely red and making an expression that would make even slow dicked guys of this world turn on.


    Kiara ¨C Thhaa.... Thanks.


    Jake ¨C You okay there...?


    Kiara ¨C Uhmm.. It¡¯s just no one touched my ass like that before.. not even a girl...


    Jake ¨C Is that so..? Why don¡¯t you show me more if you felt that good about it...


    Kiara ¨C Uhm.. Okay... It feels so exciting...


    Then she started removing one piece of clothing at a time, standing in front of me with just her underwear and bra on. Her body was more toned than I imagined it to be, I could almost see faint line of abs on her stomach. Her exotic slightly dark shade of body looked like a warrior goddess carved out of stone in some ancient Greek temple.


    I guided her to sit on the ss table that was in the middle of our two couches.


    Kiara ¨C You like it..?


    Jake ¨C You work out...?


    Kiara ¨C Yes, I like doing exercises.


    Jake ¨C Cool...


    I gently ced my hands on her waist and slid it down her thighs, making them spread wide on the table. Her shape of the pussy was visible on her silky underwear there was also a bit of moisture there. She was indeed excited.


    With a bit more admiring I slowly removed her panty and revealed her cute pussy. She was breathing heavily as I was looking at her pussy. Sitting down from the couch in front of her, I touched her clit with my tongue and she squeaked.


    Kiara ¨C It¡¯s dirty...


    Jake ¨C Non sense...


    I raised myself above her exotic figure and touched her pretty, trembling lips with mine. She made a high pitched noise and opened her lips for more, but this time I gave her a kiss that made her breathless as I continued making a mess out of her mouth and abusing her tongue with mine. We separated and she had that drunk look on her that was getting more and moremon in women of this world.


    Turning her over on the ss table, I took a big breath of her behind. The perfect round ass parted and a beautiful tight winking hole was revealed. Her pussy slit that was pink and untouched looked so cute and innocent while releasing constant juices. Grabbing her by intertwining my hands from under her legs to above her ass, I went in to taste the most beautiful thing of any woman ¨C her asshole.


    She was shaking and making lots of noises and moaning as I circled my tongue around her tightly closed asshole. It tasted sweet and had that virgin vor to it. With effort and force I entered her tight hole with my tongue and went deep inside her, she was practically grunting and Cumming nonstop but I did not stop. I wanted to have her, have her whole. From her pretty lips to tight holes and everything in between. So I fucked her with my tongue again and again till finally with enough Cumming and squirting she loosened her body and copsed on the table without any strength.


    It was a bit too exciting for her, I guess.


    Letting her rest for a while, I removed my clothes one by one and got naked behind her ass. Walking on the opposite side where her face was, I sat where she was sitting before and looked at her. She had her eyes cloudy and mouth breathing heavily as her body was sprawled on the ss table.


    Leaning a bit forward, I kissed her heavily breathing mouth and as intended got her focus back.


    Kiara ¨C Haaaa... haaaa Jake ! Haaaa... That was...!! That was....!!


    Jake ¨C Shhhhh !


    I put a finger on her lips and got back into the seat, grabbing her hand and cing on my rock hard dick, her eyes almost got out of her eyes and she wanted to scream but decided against it. Instead she pushed her unresponsive body and brought her face close to my dick while her ass and pussy were still naked and leaking behind her.


    Sniffing and ying with it as if her favorite toy she finally touched it with her tongue and started licking around. Her mouth was way too small for it yet she continued to try and swallow the whole dick in her mouth. I had to say she really loved me, and showed no hesitation or shyness in expressing that love. Maybe the excitement had made all her thoughts into mush and she was purely acting on her instincts.


    Whatever it was, I loved this slutty side of her and observed her as she made a giant slobbering mess of her saliva, my precum and maybe even her tears... it was a huge slippery mess that she was sucking like her life depended on it. Giving into my urges I also abused her mouth and grabbed her head and pushed my dick deep in her throat till only my balls were behind.


    <h3 ss="western" align="center">Read 10 Chapters Ahead of the Story :


    <em><i>It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys. There are various benefits to join my patreon membership such as exclusive illustrations about the famous scenes of the story, deciding about which characters side stories should focus on and of course one on one personal chat with me.</i></em>


    <em></em><em><i>Thank you.</i></em>


    <em><i>*****</i></em>

 70. Just another day…

    70. Just another day¡­


    Letting her breath for a while I removed my dick from deep her throat and ced it on top of her face, Kiara was breathing heavily while looking at me. Her eyes were drunk in ecstasy but there was still some sense into them.


    Jake ¨C What do you say ? Wanna feel it some more ?


    Kiara ¨C Please... Fuck me...


    Being a nice guy, how could I just let a Maidan suffer ? I stood up grabbed her waist and bent her over the table. Putting my sticky dick from her mess on her toned butt, I parted her asscheeks and enjoyed the view. She was pretty sexy for a virgin high schooler, maybe it was just her foreign blood making her look more grown up than she was.


    pping her wet pussy lips with my dick few times she was beyond restless so without any further wait I pushed it a bit inside her tight hole. She squeaked and cursed but stayed like that without any resistance, asking for more so I got a bit deeper into her. I could see her feeling more and more pain as I was going deeper, so I leaned in and kissed her naked back while removing the silky bra and gently ying with her tits.


    Distracting her focus and just staying in her like that for a minute, I pushed again and broke past her hymn. She was still feeling it but it was less now, after some in and out making her used to it. She got so into it that she herself was pushing her butt back for more. Slowly and gently I fucked her virgin pussy while kissing her back making it all look romantic. To be honest the main reason I preferred mature woman over virgins was the intensity level, I could ram their pussy without care deeply and thoroughly but virgin I had to be really careful with.


    She was Kiara so Iplied, since I really did like her as friend but the youthful program was not meant for a dick like mine. If I go fast in their virgin pussy I could seriously hurt them or traumatized them in sex for lifetime, so I decided not to do this with my every partner just the ones that really impress me or were really cute or hot. With Jenna being my legal cum dump and my mothers finding me a solution I could control my lust somewhat.


    The tightness was out of this world though, the virgins really get points in this area. Seeing she was really into it, I stopped and just sat on the couch and looked at her. She was confused as to what she should do but when I gestured her to bring her pussy here she understood her assignment and started carefully riding me as if afraid my dick would fall off. When I rammed into her by grabbing her waist, she finally understood my point and started going faster and faster as much as her newly fucked pussy could handle.


    I did not fuck her to the brink of unconsciousness. I did all she wanted to try and came on her face three times as she wanted. Her pussy still had a pretty nice gape now. She loved sucking my dick that was just in her pussy while looking in my eyes. I did not cum in her pussy, respecting her wishes and keeping it ¡®just for fun¡¯. Atst cleaning ourselves we settled back on the couch, breathing heavily sleeping next to each other in our underwear.


    Jake ¨C So how was your first time ? Was it everything you hoped for..?


    Kiara ¨C Ohh no ! It was much much better. I never imagined even in my wildest dreams that my first time would be with such a cute boy. I always thought it would be with some girl with same interests as mine.


    Jake ¨C I hope you understand the thing our teacher told you about my stuff...


    Kiara ¨C Oh! Don¡¯t worry about it. I would die being tortured but never reveal such an important thing. I mean only an idiot would reveal such a thing and risk being hated by you.


    Jake ¨C There are many idiots like that in the world, Kiara. Well, let¡¯s go home then...


    Kiara ¨C Yesss... Let¡¯s go. I will mark this day as the best day of my life.


    Jake ¨C You are still feeling after effects... It will pass...


    We dressed and got out of the cabin, just likest time we were the only ones left. All the other guys and girls just stayed maximum 5 to 10 minutes before leaving. The teacher was still there though but seeing Kiara being fine and walking she just nodded at me and walked away with her huge swaying butt. I had to get that one, one of these days. Her one ass cheek was literally bigger than my head.


    Walking outside the school on the pathway Kiara was silent and walked beside me with satisfied face.


    Jake ¨C You walk to school or take train or something..? Where is your sister¡¯s house ?


    Kiara ¨C It¡¯s not far from here, I usually just walk. Sometimes she picks me up when she has to go shopping or something.


    Jake ¨C Let me give you a lift then. You okay with that ?


    Kiara ¨C Uhmm.. Okay I guess.


    And so in my car Kiara and me on backseat and Trish and Cindy at front drove in the evening sunlight that was getting more and more red as time passed. I was ying with my phone, scrolling and reading memes. Kiara was just looking around the car and me and my phone as if trapped in an endless loop. Trish and Cindy were doing their job as usual, I did notice Trish keep looking on the backseat through the back mirror constantly. I guess she was worried about me being with an unknown girl.


    Jake ¨C You okay there ?


    Kiara ¨C Ah ! Yesss. It¡¯s just... I did no not imagine you being this..


    Jake - Rich ? Did you not hear my name when they announced it ?


    Kiara ¨C Yes I did, I know about Mikami family. My sister told me about it but I just never grasped how wealthy was the wealthiest family in the city.


    Jake ¨C Right ? Sometimes even I can¡¯t believe it...


    Kiara ¨C You do..?


    Jake ¨C Just saying stuff here.. Don¡¯t take it seriously...


    Kiara ¨C Uhm.. Yes.


    Dropping Kiara at her house which was nice two story building in a pretty good neighborhood I finally got home and rested for a while. I wasn¡¯t tired more like justzy and needed to recharge my batteries.


    I did my streaming after that till dinnertime and had dinner with my family, they acted pretty weird sometimes I had to say. My mothers were giddy for some reasons and Kristy was amused by the changes they were constantly going through. She nudged me with her elbow in my side many times to show me. my mothers smiling without any reasons like they had gone mad.


    After dinner and our Livingroom time I finally got to know why they were so happy.


    Beatrice ¨C Jake dear, we have finished all arrangements for your meetings.


    Hinako ¨C You can choose your own partner from these profiles, they are all good people and are really happy to do this.


    Beatrice ¨C Yeah, I still can¡¯t believe the response we got when we spread the news through our sources. People are really willing to do anything for just a single chance.


    Hinako ¨C It really feels like a work that would do real good in the world. I had forgotten this feeling.


    Beatrice ¨C Right ? The smiles they gave when they were told it waspletely free and based on the overall person¡¯s record and prospect and not some premium tier list was just heart warming.


    Jake ¨C Oh, cool. I will check them out tonight and tell you tomorrow. Where will this happen..?


    Hinako ¨C We have a property in town, everything will be set up there. For your safety and keeping your identity hidden a team of special guards will be there and all the women you choose are required to wear blindfolds. You can decide how the schedule and how long the session should be. Keep in mind that we will be there for your first time just to see how everything goes.


    <h3 ss="western" align="center">Read 20 Chapters Ahead of the Story :


    <em><i>It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys. There are various benefits to join my patreon membership such as exclusive illustrations about the famous scenes of the story, deciding about which characters side stories should focus on and of course one on one personal chat with me.</i></em>


    <em></em><em><i>Thank you.</i></em>


    <em><i>*****</i></em>

 71. School is Growing on me…

    71. School is Growing on me¡­


    Checking the list of all kinds of profiles with women of all background on my bed I finally realized how much people cared for this thing. I mean it was taught in school as propaganda that procreating was one¡¯s duty and rebncing the gender ratio was the goal of all humankind and all that but seeing real life people really doing their best for this felt really different.


    Most women had female partners and both partners applied for this, I saw many partners name and then profiles of those partners too. All were below 30 and minimum 18 which I was d to find out was legal age for sex still. Males had to donate or do sex if they werefortable at 15 but that was necessary for the whole world, and it was a tough decision that WHO themselves made.


    A police officer, officedy, A teacher, Government agent, Doctor, Housewives, Gym trainer, A driver and even a High court Judge. There were all kinds of people with their photos attached.


    Making a very hard choices I atst finalized three profiles with their partners, The housewife ¨C she had that cute wifey look to her, Gym trainer and the High court judge. Gym trainer was pretty buff which was what I wanted for few days and the high court judge looked so official and all noble like I had to fuck her. All three had partners and I made a note in their profile to invite the couple together. I gave my Sundays for this special service and booked them at different time in a Sunday, all day.


    Finishing that I started my pc but just as it was booting up I got a call from Sara. Just looking at her name made me smile.


    Jake ¨C How is my favorite yer doing..?


    Sara ¨C Lies ! You called Abby your favorite yer yesterday. It¡¯s on your channel.


    Jake ¨C Who says I can¡¯t change my mind..?


    Sara ¨C You and your nonsense... Anyway I wanted to tell you that I mighte down this weekend. It¡¯s finally all done here, and I really wanna leave.


    Jake ¨C Oh ! What a good news. You can stay here until the construction for the studio finishes.


    Sara ¨C The studio has rooms to live in...?


    Jake ¨C Ohh... It has a pool to swim and even a arcade game room to rx and you won''t believe, it even has a goddam mini golf room and a gym.


    Sara ¨C What the hell !? Are you guys making a mansion or something..?


    Jake ¨C Yeah.. Beatrice invested a bit too much in us even though I kept telling her it was just a beginning gaming studio.


    Sara ¨C We have to do better than our best if we are ying with your family''s name.


    Jake ¨C Of course ! That was the goal even if we were ying from someone¡¯s basement...


    Sara ¨C Of course.. Okay I will see you soon.


    Jake ¨C Yeah, Bye.


    Next day after breakfast I gave Hinako the files I selected and told her that I would do this every Sunday. She was really happy about it and when she saw I had chosen three couples, she asked me three times to confirm. I was sweating while answering her earnest questions. Weird world it was where your mother was really excited for you to fuck some strangers. I just nodded and said yes to everything she said.


    School had be one of the essential part of my day and specially after all those girls left me and I just had J and Kiara at lunch table with nice conversations. Of course Kiara was beyond embarrassed after her after effects wore down, she was acting weird around me but it was better that before when she just kept quite and stayed all shy and awkward beside me. J had epted that Kiara had some screws loose and treated her as such which made meugh even more.


    The girl I fucked first time ¨C Nyra was checking me out every now and then but it looked like more of a fangirl like energy rather than the moreing closer for second time thing. Her mind was filled with thoughts of that day and her constant thinking had made it much more exaggerated that it really was. She was nice girl though and I was happy with my decision to make her pregnant if it did happen somehow, The only problem was that I might have fucked up all her future rtionships.


    All three of us finished eating our lunch but we still had time before the lunch break ended.


    Jake ¨C Let¡¯s go outside. It would be nice to take a walk.


    J ¨C Yeah.. Let¡¯s go.


    Kiara just nodded and stood up. We walked slowly in the hallways looking outside until we finally reached the big field where everyone were doing random things. Some were ying games, some just sitting in groups talking, one group was even ying video games on their phones together while still having their lunch in their mouth. Wherever we walked everyone looked at us as if we were inspecting the ground, people gave us a way without even saying anything. It was the weirdest feeling ever, specially after that announcement the whole school knew who I was.


    Finally finding a good ce to sit, out of most of the people¡¯s eyes we rxed a bit and took out our phones. Scrolling on social media I looked at the people ying around in the distance. I also noticed some girls following us from the distance and taking photos.


    J ¨C Is that really okay ? Should I tell them to go away..?


    Kiara ¨C Yeah, this is totally against the rules...


    Jake ¨C Let them be... At least let them have a picture of my handsome face...


    J ¨C Wait ! You are not posing, are you ?


    Kiara ¨C Yes, he totally is.


    Jake ¨C What are you talking about..? I¡¯m just natural...


    J ¨C I swear he is the most unique guy I have ever met in life...


    Kiara ¨C It¡¯s like he has no fear at all...


    Jake ¨C Are thosepliments..?


    J ¨C He¡¯s hopeless.


    Kiara ¨C And a big drama queen.


    Jake ¨C Ahh ! That hurt...


    Kiara ¨C See..!


    J ¨C Jokes aside Jake, they could really use your photos for bad stuff you know..


    Jake ¨C It¡¯s just photos.. What is the worst they can do ? Masturbate with it...?


    Both girls had shocked face but their faces also looked a bit red as if I had just caught them red handed.


    Jake ¨C Wait ! Do you two have my pictures as well ?


    I snatched Kiara¡¯s phone and opened photos and saw like hundreds of my photos from ss, me doing random things...


    Kiara ¨C Hey !


    I looked at J and she just turned her head away from me.


    Jake ¨C Why do you need hundreds of them..?


    Kiara ¨C You just look more cute in different angles...


    Jake ¨C Even while sleeping...? How? That one was in the middle of the ss...


    Kiara ¨C That one is the cutest...


    J ¨C Actually the whole ss has that one... Even teacher stopped for minutes just to look at you sleeping peacefully...


    Jake ¨C Damn ! You guys are crazy...


    J ¨C I don¡¯t use it for the.... thing. I promise !!


    Kiara ¨C Me neither...


    Jake ¨C Why ? Am I not hot enough...?


    J & Kiara ¨C Huhh !?


    Jake ¨C Just kidding...


    Kiara ¨C You are so weird...


    J ¨C True dat....


    The bell finally rang and we walked back to our ss. Overall the school was pretty fun. High school girls not caring a bit and showing their panties here and there of course yed a part in it but having friends I could fool around with was even more fun. I was really grateful that I was given another chance, I intended to fully enjoy this one.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 72. Friends with Benefits…

    72. Friends with Benefits¡­


    After school, J went to her archery club, I was surprised to find out she was in one. But it suited her. So Kiara and I walked together out of the school. She had pretty much calmed down her awkwardness after a full day of sses and finally epted that she had lost her virginity.


    Jake - You''reing with me, right?


    Kiara - Uhmm... It''s better if I don''t...


    Jake - What''s the problem?


    Kiara - People will talk about you being so close to me...


    Oh, she was talking about reverse rumours. It took a second for me to understand what she was getting at.


    Jake - Oh,e on ! You know I don''t care about that stuff. Is it a problem for you..?


    Kiara - Not at all...


    Jake - Come on, then.


    Driving towards her house while looking at the scenery I noticed her fidgeting. Confused as to why she was behaving like this I activated my ability on her.


    <em>''Kiara - Goddamit, his hand is touching mine. And he smells so fucking good. Control Kiara.. control.. you are just his friend.. you can do it... A masturbation marathon is waiting for you at home.''</em>


    Ah, of course. My hand was indeed touching her a bit. Raising it a bit I noticed her eyes following my hand as if glued to it. I moved it around in the air for a while before she realized I was looking at her.


    Kiara - Uhm.. Sorry.


    Jake - Why are you so interested in my hand ?


    Kiara - It''s... You won''t understand.


    Jake - Is that so... How about I give it to you to do whatever you want with it till we reach your house.


    I ced it on her thigh and her face froze like she just got a lottery.


    Kiara - Are you for real..? Is this a prank or something..?


    Jake - You know I don''t y about these things.


    She understood my meaning. I was a bit weird as a guy from this world but I never yed around with a girl''s feelings. Either I Fucked them or did not pay any attention at all. Half-assing was just not my style.


    She nodded and slowly ced her own hand in mine, interlocking it. She was pretty cute like that, I half expected her to kiss it or something, thank god the world was not that far gone yet.


    After a minute of happy hand holding I felt my hand move together with hers towards her thighs. And it did not stop till it was on top of her crotch, pushing down with quite a weight.


    She was constantly looking at Trish as if afraid she would be caught and scolded for doing such a thing. I found it quite funny but I kept to myself. Seeing that Trish was not paying much attention she opened her legs a bit and dabbed our interlocked hands between her legs. It was pretty warm even though it was from above the clothes. She was squeezing her legs tighter together making funny faces as if trying her best to get off of it. Just as she was in preparation to get it below her clothes, the car suddenly stopped.


    She immediately let my hand go as if caught but it was just her house. We already arrived at it. She looked sad after seeing what happened. I could not help but smile at that, so as a parting gift I leaned in, she was surprised as to what I was doing so she turned towards me and found her lips touching mine.


    Giving her a sweet, nice kiss I let her go. Her face was so red she couldn''t form any words at all. With her mindpletely blown she left the car and walked mindlessly to her house gate, only then did it hit her that I had kissed her in front of Trish & Cindy. She looked back but we were already driving away from her house.


    Trish - That could be a problem.. young master.


    Cindy - She might start thinking about you having feelings towards her.


    Jake - She''s a friend, she deserves at least this much.


    Trish - It''s not your job to make everyone happy.. you know that right ?


    Jake - I can try.. It''s not like I don''t enjoy it you know..? And just so you know you guys are my friends too.


    That made both of them shut up and blush like crazy. Even though Trish was a certified lesbian, I guess the superior gender propaganda non sense had effected pchyscologically to everyone and she was just happy to imagine me thinking about her in that light.


    Reaching home and fucking Jena''s familiar pussy to oblivion again I finally rxed and started my daily streaming. Jena as usual got her senses back in midway my stream and cleaned herself and left after giving me a warm smile.


    The next day was Sunday and I was really ready for this one. Sunday was also a break from morning training with Hinako, so I slept till 10 in the morning, woke up, freshened up and had breakfast. My first session with the cute housewife and her partner was at 11.30. Even though I still had some time I left early to familiarise myself with the ce in city where we where going to do this.


    Of course my mothers were with me, they were waiting for me. It was also off day for them. They looked even more excited than me. Even though thest time''s awkward conversation they were sitting righ next to my each side today also. Were they testing me on purpose? Or did they forget again?


    It was pretty far from our house almost 40 minutes of ride. I was expecting in the middle of the city instead it was way out of the city on the hill overlooking the city. This was the fanciest ce to live and only the richest of the rich were able to afford a house here. Ours was on the most prime location from where the view of the whole city was amazing.


    Entering our hillside house I immediately noticed female guards at every door around the whole house. Only the inside area was free of people in which one was just a big white room with a king size bed. Another room had couches and sofa seats to sit and talk while being opposite each other. The house had everything one might need for afortable stay in it. My mothers gave me a small tour and exined how they nned for this to go.


    The couple would be escorted from the airport blindfolded and will be checked by the guards if they had any suspicious items for tracking location. After that they would be driven around the town blindfolded just to make sure no one was following or to make a mess of their direction tracking and finally be brought here, after the end of session they would be escorted in the same fashion back to the airport. And in the whole transaction they were strictly forbidden to remove the blindfold, their session would be immediately cancelled if they did at any point in the session or before that, in there were heavy penalties for it in the contract too, that they were required to sign at the time of applying.


    My mothers and I sat down in the meeting room and waited for some 10 minutes before a car arrived and the couple was escorted to the meeting room blindfolded by the guards.


    The cute housewife looked even cuter than her picture in real life with her honey coloured hair and small petite frame, her partner had simr height and was brte, she looked a bit t type though. Her ass and boobs both were non existent and she even had that signature short hair. I was really doubtful as to whether she was straight or not, her profile did mention her being straight though.


    Jake - Wee beautiful couple ! Guards please help them be seated.


    After everyone wasfortable the session finally started.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 73. Couple F*cking Session 01

    73. Couple F*cking Session 01


    The couple looked both excited and a bit afraid as to what was happening or will happen to them. Making them sit next side by side so they can touch each other the guards left and stood at their post which was outside the door.


    My mothers had really curious and giddy expressions as if really excited to see what would happen next. They were weird, or was it normal behavior for a son like me in this world ? Whatever.


    Jake - Nice to meet you, Aurora and Edith.


    The cute housewife was Aurora and the boyish one was Edith.


    Aurora - Ah ! Thank you. Nice to meet you too, our benefactor.


    Edith - Nice to meet you !


    Jake - How about you tell me about your life together and the things you like to do.


    Aurora - I mostly stay home, do house chores and stuff. She, however is an editor in ''The Redthorn Journal''.


    Jake - Oh, cool !


    Aurora - We usually like to spend time together doing fun activities such as watching movies or ying games and doing little house projects. She''s a bit shy, I hope you don''t mind.


    Edith - Aurora !


    Jake - Oh I understand, don''t worry about it. It''s fun to know about you two. How about things in bed ?


    Aurora - Oh, it''s pretty usual but we do sometimes like doing experiments. We are pretty open about it and are really happy for this chance to do it with you, benefactor.


    Edith - Yes, Thank you benefactor.


    They did not know who I was, no one told them how to address me so they chose their own words. It was fine though, bit weird no doubt but okay.


    Jake - So the applicant was Aurora but I asked for both of you since it''s better to double the chances right?


    Aurora & Edith - Yess.


    Jake - It''s not Mandatory though, so if you have a reason or you just don''t want to do it, it''s fine. It''s just a suggestion. So how would you like to proceed?


    Edith - If possible, I would like to receive it as well provided Aurora gets the first chance.


    Jake - Of course.


    Aurora grabbed her wife''s hand and squeezed it, they must have discussed it a lot.


    Jake - Well then. Edith can you feel your wife ?


    Edith - Yes.


    Jake - Can you help her undress?


    Edith - Yess.


    After feeling the figure of her wife the boyish one removed Aurora''s clothes one by one starting with her cute jacket and tshirt to her tight jeans and stopped after Aurora was standing in just her underwear. There was no bra to begin with. Her boobs were on the smaller side, so I guess she never needed them. Her ass though, now that was the prize here.


    Aurora had short petite build but maybe because of exercise or whatnot but her ass was really round and bigger than what her petite body should have. It looked really alluring on her slim figure.


    I stood up and walked near her, she was standing still with her chest out as if deringe meet mama.


    Jake - I will touch you now, so try not to get surprised okay?


    Aurora - Yess.


    I held her with both my hands from the sides and sensually touched her whole figure from her naked white back to her small cute boobs and her a little bby stomach atst ending the exploration at her full buttocks.


    She was breathing heavily throughout the whole process.


    Jake - You have a very nice ass, Aurora.


    Aurora - Uhm, Thank you.


    To understand how they really felt and remove thatst vestiges of wrongdoing I activated my ability on both of them.


    ''<em>Aurora - Ahhhhhhh ! He smells so fucking good.... he sounds like a child...!! Did a kid just feel my ass out.... His touch was so powerful as if he wants to own my body... Oh my gosh.. I''m getting so wet.... My first boy is literally a boy... Can a kid even impregnate though? And not just me, buy also Edith? What are they thinking..?''</em>


    <em>''Edith - She sounds like she''s enjoying it a lot.. I can''t believe we are doing it with a guy and even that with a one that sounds so young... I wonder what he looks like.. Never in my wildest dreams did I imagine I will be receiving a dick together with my wife... I''m getting so fucking hot...''</em>


    Okay they seem like genuine couple and there is no issues. I can freely fuck them.


    ncing at my mothers who were looking at us as if watching a movie I started the process that was the Main point of today.


    Jake - Aurora can you feel me..?


    She gently raised her hand and felt my body all over, specially my chest and face. I was tall enough to be at her shoulder level which clearly she was surprised to find out and even smiled because of it. Just like in my past life the younger the guy was, the woman of this world liked that more. Just like how men wanted a tight pussy. I might be the youngest guy in this world who was able to fuck. I was a living wet dream for many women of this world.


    Jake - Can you take off my clothes?


    She nodded vigorously at that and began undressing me with gentle hands. She was of course touching here and there in between constantly but she did her job perfectly, she was so sincere that she never approached my crotch area at all as if afraid to go there.


    Jake - Take it out and do what you wish with it..


    Her face became red as morning sun and she immediately bend down while touching my lower half sensually. Taking her time and enjoying it in full. Even Edith made a small noise at that. She must also be surprised, the blowjob was something that most woman really really wanted to do but their time with dick was limited since it couldn''t stay up longer for normal guys, so it was seen more like a luxury and was very popr in porn.


    Jake - Edith can you stand up ande forward..?


    She followed as instructed without any reply.


    Jake - I will touch you now.. okay?


    She nodded so I pulled her from her waist towards me she made a small noise and started breathing heavily. I guess she really wasn''t a lesbian. Holding her handsome face with one hand I leaned in and kissed her juicy lips gently. Her whole body was shaking in my arm as she brought both her hands behind my back and neck and brought herself even closer. Really focusing her all in the kissing. I wasn''t expecting her to put so much effort but seeing her so into it I also started tonging her and really reaching in her mouth while making lot of noises.


    Aurora from down, who was going silly over my size in her mind suddenly stopped ying with it and looked up from where the sounds of sloppy kissing wereing from and grinned. Which made me even more excited.


    My dick wasn''t totally hard yet and Aurora was already calling it a greatest dick in the world in her mind. She wasn''t saying anything afraid that it might ruin their chances. They were grilled constantly by various employees to not ask questions at all and just do the thing they were there to do.


    Finally separating from Edith I removed her white shirt and she herself removed her pants. She was also without a bra but hers was expected since she was almost t like a board. She was standing there all shy and trying to cover her chest and standing slightly bending from her waist, looking all cute.


    Jake - Edith, Do you want to help you wife making my dick ready for your pussies?


    She smiled a really sexy smile at that and nodded repeatedly without saying anything. And instantly got on her knees beside her wife who was already licking my dick from all angles, as if the taste would change with angles. She was even licking my balls in between.


    Edith raised her pretty hand and felt my dick, shock clearly showing on her face with each touch.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 74. Couple F*cking Session 02

    74. Couple F*cking Session 02


    Looking at the two lifelong partners licking and sucking my dick together while smiling and kissing each other I was getting more and more hard. I looked to the side to see what my mothers reaction was to this and found them both staring at the two girls, both their cheeks red but eyes still glued to it as if afraid they will blink and miss something.


    Fucking my mothers was not on my list since I was afraid it will ruin our rtionship but if that was what they wanted I was happy to oblige. Hinako actually was pretty cute; the type I really liked and Beatrice with her above average butt and bust was pretty tall and buff exactly what I wanted in a woman.


    Thinking about my mothers made my already hard dick even harder, which he couple was surprised to see. Aurora was solely focusing on my balls and sucking them, licking them even swallowing them whole while her wife was trying her best to take my whole dick in her tiny mouth and failing miserably but they both seemed like they were having the time of their life so I let them do as they pleased and did not grab their heads and force fucked them; no matter how much I wanted to do so.


    When they had made enough mess of my dick, making it all sticky with their saliva and my precum which they were really like to share making both their lips messy as well, and mixed in with kissing I was at my limit.


    I grabbed Aurora¡¯s hand that was holding my ass and she understood the gesture, stopping immediately she stood up. Edith realizing what was happening also left my dick alone with sad expressions and stood up beside her wife.


    Jake ¨C You can getfortable on the couch behind you, or would you like to go into bedroom ?


    However before I could finish my sentence Aurora stepped back and settled on the couch while going into doggy position and pointing her small butt out with a smile, even spreading her pussy a little with her one hand.


    I guess she was really impatient. I could rte.


    Before I could prate her pussy I saw movement on the side through my peripheral vision, I looked up and saw Beatrice leaving in a hurry. Hinako¡¯s eyes met mine and she smiled a very ufortable smile as she also left the room with her partner. I was really confused as to what was happening since they told me they would be here for the full first session until I noticed a little drops of wetness around Hinako¡¯s crotch which she was trying her best to hide. It was visible through her panties and jeans, just how wet was she. Are my mothers secretly perverts..? What cuties.


    I just smiled and focused on the cunt in front of me.


    Jake ¨C Edith, Why don¡¯t you let your beautiful wife pleasure your pussy as I fuck her..?


    Edith smiled with her messy mouth and settled herself in front of her wife through a lot of effort since she couldn¡¯t see and had to feel everything around with her hands. Aurora was more than happy to lick her wife, seeing the love blossoming between them I got behind her swaying ass toplete the picture.


    She was still stretching her pussy to wee me, so I just put my fat dick on her entrance and pushed it in. She moaned loudly in her wife¡¯s pussy as my dick got inside little by little. She was way tight but not as much as the teenagers I was fucking recently. Her pussy felt more tight than Jena¡¯s constantly abused pussy and less tight than the high school teenagers who were crazy masturbating. So ording to this world¡¯s standards she was pretty ¡®experienced¡¯.


    Aurora ¨C AHHH ! FUCK YESSS ! YESSS ! IT¡¯S SO FUCKING BIGG !!


    The shameless screaming though was unexpected. She was one of those who loved to talk a lot during sex. Well I also liked the girls who were more open with their feelings so I grabbed her hair to give her some more nice memory and pped her ass hard. That did the job she came so fucking fast with just one p that even I was surprised, just how desperate were these chicks.!


    Both woman looked totally lost in their fuck session, I highly doubted they even remembered the goal of this endeavor. But I did not care, I was here to fuck bitches and crempie them, So I solely focused on Aurora¡¯s pussy going deeper and deeper inside her till I reached her womb and fucked her directly into it. With each my pull back and push into it she was behaving like I was sucking her soul with it.


    Aurora ¨C Ahh ! SHIT ! FUCKKKKK ! IT¡¯S SO DEEEEEP !! YESSS ! FUCK MEEEE ! FUCK THAT PUSSY !


    ¡®p¡¯


    Aurora ¨C UGHHHMM ! YES KEEP GIVINING IT TO ME !! PLEASE !! FUCKK !!!


    I raised my hand and pped her reddened ass again as she screamed and my luck or misfortune the door opened exactly that moment and my mothers saw what I was doing and just froze there. I also realized what kind of weird expressions I was showing and felt embarrassed inside. But Aurora not knowing what was going on was still going on with her dirty talk, which as I made eye contact with my mothers while listening made both our faces red.


    The awkward situation only ended when Hinako with her greater restrain pulled Beatrice back into another room and closed the door. I was so rxed that I ended up cumming deep in Aurora¡¯s womb and pushing her onto her leg spreading wife and just falling t on her with my cum still spurting out into her pussy. She stopped moving and screaming and just remained still on her wife¡¯s stomach as if afraid the cum would leak out of her.


    I removed my dick from her pussy and sat beside the two looking at their happy faces, I think Aurora was crying a bit. After some minute or two when they were finallyfortable with the situation Edith slowly got out from beneath her and stood on the side. Aurora was still not risking to move.


    Jake ¨C Come here Edith, Are you ready ?


    Edith ¨C Already..!? Uhm sorry.


    Jake ¨C It¡¯s fine.


    I guided her through my hands and made her sit on my dick, her face looking at me as I picked her petite figure up, settled my dick on her pussy hole and got it inside. With just the tip going in, she immediately got her hands behind my head and hugged me tight. She was a real clingy one wasn¡¯t she ? I liked it though so I let her do as she pleased as I pushed deeper and deeper in her tight snatch. Her pussy felt like a warm moving being that loved to grip on my dick tightly.


    Moving her nonexistent butt up and down I started my thrusting and got into the rhythm as she quietly moaned near my ear. They were really opposite in personality as one liked to scream at the top of her lungs while another liked to suppress the moaning as much as possible and just feel it.


    Licking her tiny breasts with her cute looking nipples, I heard the door opening once again and my mothers quietly entering not making an eye contact with me at all.


    I guess they thought it was over after the screaming stopped. Going out of my field of vision they quietly observed as I fucked Edith while licking her nipples and spreading her asscheeks wider. Until atst after some 30 minutes I also filled Edith''s pussy to the brim and lifted her up and made her sleep just like her wife, next to her on the couch. Aurora was facing towards us the whole time smiling but remained in her position and even raising her butt a bit up.


    I guess those were instructions they received for better pregnancy chances or just rumors they heard. But after finishing them both I looked at my mothers.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 75. Couple F*cking Session 03

    75. Couple F*cking Session 03


    My mothers were not making eye contact with me at all, one was acting to y with her phone while another was trying to look outside the window.


    Shaking my head a little I got out of there and in the bedroom where the bathroom was and cleaned myself, going back to the room where the meeting happened I picked up my clothes and put them back on.


    The couple was escorted to another room where they could sleep around until they feltfortable leaving. They were really thankful to me and cried a lot while saying goodbye, being thanked for crempieing a girl was really weird but a good feeling nheless.


    Finally alone with my mother I sat on one of the sofa seats and red at them. They felt the pressure and slowly looked at me.


    Jake - What is up with you two..? Why are you acting so weird..?


    Beatrice - Uhm... We were just worried about you doing this but seeing howfortable you were with it I guess we were worried for nothing.. haha.. ha..


    Hinako - Uhm sorry. It''s just we don''t see something like that everyday.


    Jake - It''s fine. Actually I am happy that I could make you feel something.


    Beatrice - You.. Are..?


    Jake - Of course. You two are beautiful and who wouldn''t want to try and impress a beautiful girl..?


    Hinako - We.. we.. Uhm..


    Beatrice - Thanks Jake.


    Hinako - Hmmm..


    They were so cute together, when they got embarrassed and all. I just smiled and got back to the couch which was cleaned now by the employees andid down there with my phone out of my pocket.


    The next session was at 4 pm. I still had a lot of time before that so I just scrolled on the inte while eating a snack and having some juices that were supposed to refresh me. I was already ready to go though. To be honest I was restraining myself a lot because of my mothers, otherwise my sessions would not end till both women were out of their mind and sore in their pussies. This could be considered the gentlest I ever was in a sex.


    My mothers loitered around doing this and that but atst left me at the hill House alone with the guards and went home.


    Instead of my mother Trish was standing next to me, it was her job to see whether or not I was ufortable with any woman or if anyone tried being too forceful or trying to hurt me which had very low chances of happening but my mothers insisted that I have someone with me no matter what so I decided on Trish instead of random guards chick.


    Afterzing around for some hours the next couple walked in. It was the gym instructor and her average looking wife.


    The gym teacher was ticking all my check boxes with her tall muscr body with wide butt and looking all ufortable as if afraid I will send her back.


    Jake - Wee beautiful couple!


    The guards helped them sit on the couch next to each other just like the couple before them.


    Muscrdy - Uhm.. thank you.


    Partner - Thank you so much for giving her a chance, Sir.


    I looked at their file, the buff one was Madison and the average looking partner was Lisa. They were both described as straight woman but reading their mind I find out about Lisa being a Half-male. And she was going to decline thebined session. Madison on the other hand was really excited yet afraid since this was her first time with anyone except her partner, looks like they were a couple since high school. How cute.


    After asking the basic questions to make them bothfortable and getting answer as to if Lisa would join us which was a no, I suggested.


    Jake - So should we go to the bedroom..?


    Madison - Yes.. of course.


    Trish helped her follow me as I walked into the bedroom which had a giant bed with nice smelling sheets and flowers, was this my mothers idea ?


    Lisa remained behind as to not disturb her wife''s session. A guard was looking over her.


    Trish made Madison sit on the bed and then she backed away. I got near the buff white beauty and gently touched her face, she shivered even though I warned her before doing so and cutely looked up.


    I was standing at the foot of the bed while she was sitting in the bed and yet I was barely able to reach her face, she was that tall.


    I leaned in without telling her and touched her big lips with my smaller ones. She realised what I was doing and immediately gently hugged me, exploring with her hands on my back and face and finally realizing how young I really was, she was going wild in her head. Seems like me being younger than they expect is really something that makes them happy.


    We were kissing pretty messily by now as I was holding her face and ravaging her mouth with my tongue. She was breathless and saliva was dripping out of her lips as I finally gave her some breathing room.


    Madison - You.. are.. You are so young...


    Hikaru - Which is why we have to keep this a secret, you understand that right..?


    Madison - Yes, of course. Even if I''m tortured to death I will never reveal such info.


    Ahh ! I was getting some major deja vu vibe here. Where did I heard it before..?


    Jake - Do you want to suck my dick..? Or want me to lick your pussy..? Or both together..?


    Madison - Both please...


    Jake - Remove my clothes then...


    She started going over my clothes one by one as I started Undressing her. She was wearing a tight tshirt which made her abs really highlight with her raising twin peaks which were really muscled. And a normal loose pants. Beneath which was a tight ck panties.


    Just touching her muscles and beautiful back made me feel things only muscle mommies were able to make me feel.


    She was In her underwear while I was totally naked, she was really going wild with my dick was slowly getting hard. She was already grabbing it with two hands gently and smelling it, worshipping it. She had some practice with dicks as her wife was half-male so that was one relief.


    I pushed her heavy shoulders back on the bed and climbed up the bed on top of her.


    Touching my dick on her abs I kissed her again and again till she was really going wild over my body and touching me all over, even grabbing my ass and back.


    Rolling on the side, I gestured her to get on top of me and she followed happily. Making her go all 69 on me I was finally able to meet the main guest of today the big muscr ass and pussy that was really tight and muscr.


    She had all kinds of muscles on her body and it made her tiny cute slightly darker shade of asshole even more attractive. So snatching her ck underwear down I gave her clean shaved crotch a big and wide lick going all the way from her pussy to the asshole.


    She moaned as she was really sucking and licking my cock, she was better at it than most woman. She must be used to do that to her wife regrly I guess.


    Jake - What''s your thoughts on anal..? Do you guys do it..?


    She immediately chocked on my dick and coughed after getting it out of her mouth.


    Madison - A.. anal..? No, Lisa does not like doing anything with assholes.


    Jake - Not even with her own...?


    Madison - No, she is very stuck up. She only likes to fuck.. Uhm do things with my pussy...


    Jake - Is that so...? How about I devirgin your tight asshole..?


    Madison - You.. you want to fuck my asshole...? What about my pussy..? Pregnancy..?


    Jake - Of Course, I have enough to fill both of your holes...


    I said while pping her ass hard, that made her flinch but she pushed her ass down on me with even more passion after that.


    I love sluts.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 76. Couple F*cking Session 04

    76. Couple F*cking Session 04


    Grabbing her toned ass with both my hands I pushed her down on me and licked her cute looking asshole with passion. A muscle mommy who was ready to do anal, now that was a dreame true.


    I could see Trish in the background making lots of weird faces, her mind was also going wild over what I was doing to the giant woman. I was already smaller than most women and in front of Madison who was so tall and muscr, I looked like a small kid buried beneath her fat ass figure.


    Trish was also feeling hot watching the beautiful woman''s bare figure, for a lesbian this might be the ideal job I realized. She had to watch women getting fucked, no wonder she was already wet.


    The more i licked and fucked her tight asshole with my tongue the more wet her big bit darker shade of pussy became.


    Her pussy was used daily by her wife so it showed the abuse. Even her pussy lips were more out and about than most women. In between I gave her big pussy a lick too and saw her almost lose her mind and feel goosebumps on top of me.


    She was also pretty experienced with dick handling and was sucking and licking in it with excellent technique, she was the only woman who made me stop in what I was doing to focus and not cum immediately. She wasn''t perfect but she was way better than most women.


    Getting her both holes perfectly ready with my saliva and her juices, I pped her fat butt to signal her. She immediately removed my dick from her mouth, it was one third in her mouth. And got on the side from the top of me.


    Jake - You ready...?


    Madison - Yes, please fuck me.


    She was on all fours so I got behind her and pped my dick on her ass crack and her fat pussy lips. She was already moaning. While teasing her like this I looked at Trish and our eyes met, her mind was a mess and she was really focusing more on my big dick than the beautiful pussy in front of me. Was she really a lesbian..? Before this whenever I read her mind she never even once in front of me thought about me or any other guys or their dicks, so it was a surprise.


    Removing Trish from my eyes and mind I looked at the cute winking asshole in front of me and applied a little lube that was conveniently ced right next to the bed on the table. Applying it and making it ready I ced my tip on her anus and pushed it with considerable strength and I sessfully got inside with just that.


    When she almost screamed beneath me I realized I might have used a bit more force than normal. My tip was inside her tightly gripping asshole and she was really grunting as if struggling, I gently rubbed her back and grabbed her fit breasts from behind her touching my chest to her naked back.


    That diverted her attention a bit, as I removed my tip from her asshole and applied some more lube. After making herfortable, I once again pushed my dick inside her tight ass and slowly got it inside not applying too much strength. She was moaning and grunting but with time she adjusted and slowly I got almost half way inside her ass.


    She had a lot of strength in her muscles which she was using with full efficiency to grip my dick inside her tight hole and moving sideways and up and down feeling it in all spots inside her tight hole.


    Seeing her having fun I increased my speed of going in and out of her asshole while maintaining the half dick length in her Asshole. She was also really pushing back into me while moaning and grunting while saying ''Ahh fuck me'' & ''Yess fuck that nasty little asshole'' again and again.


    After some 30 minutes going deep inside her guts I removed my dick and rolled to the side, grabbing her hand as to guide her as she got on top of me, riding my dick and Fucking herself on her own.


    I enjoyed the show of her making various lewd faces as she Fucked herself on top of me, sometimes going past the half dick point and immediately regretting it by moaning louder and repeating the thing again and again.


    She really rode herself silly, so as a gift I pulled her towards me and hugged her muscr figure whileying down. Her pointy boobs were touching my naked chest as she rested her head on my shoulder. I made her stop pushing as I screwed her tight little hole from beneath her with so much speed that made her lose her mind and she started slurring her moans and just screaming ''fuuuuaaaaaaackkkkkkk'' continuesly as I abused her pretty little hole for 20 minutes straight and finally came deep inside her guts.


    Pouring my all jizz inside her asshole. And finally stopping my thrusting and letting her rest on top of me. She was really heavy and smelled fucking great. She tried to look up and I grabbed her big lips with the opportunity given and kissed deeply while still plugging her asshole with my dick and feeling the warmth her tight little hole provided.


    Kissing messily like that for some minutes I rolled her over and finally removed my cock from her asshole with a ''pluck'' sound and aimed at her leaking twat instead.


    I just came but all the kissing made me ready to nail her once again, so this time I pushed it deep inside her fat pussy. There was no need for mercy here so in just one thrust I pushed all the way up to her womb, she immediately stopped kissing and screamed in my mouth but not letting her go that easily I grabbed her lips once again and started kissing her while abusing her used pussy to the limit.


    She was acting as if with every in and out I was sucking her soul with it, but I loved seeing the excitement and fear and pleading for mercy in her proud face as I Fucked her little twat at full speed and making her juices go wild, as she squirted left and right while her whole body was shaking as if she was having seizures but I did not relent even with that and continued Fucking her and making a mess out of her appearance.


    She was moaning and cursing so loudly even the farthest guards might have heard her telling me to ''fuck her nasty pussy with that big bad dick''. And so I fulfilled her wishes and kept fucking her senseless till her slurred speech stopped and her eyes rolled back in her skull so much that she lost her consciousness totally. I was also at the edge so I finished deep inside her and filled her toned belly full of my cum.


    Staying just like that, keeping my dick in her always moving and gripping pussy I looked back at Trish and saw her one hand in her jeans. She had her eyes wide open as if caught red handed which she was. I just smiled at her and she rxed and kept her hand inside her pants, I could see a little movement around her crotch which exined wet stains all over her crotch.


    She must be going at it for quite a while. Who knows what ticked her off, my dick or her pussy and moaning. With the position we were in, she had the most clear view of Madison''s tight twitching asshole which was still leaking my cum, that must be it.


    I mean no gay woman after seeing that would not lose her mind, many straight ones would do too.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 77. Good News…?

    77. Good News¡­?


    Removing myself from the pussy of muscr Madison, I rolled over andid quietly besides her. She had her legs spread wide and her tongue out while being unconscious but I ignored her and let it be.


    Instead I looked at the door where Trish had just run off to. After some 10 minute of resting Trish finally came back, surprisingly with a new pair of jeans. She was very embarrassed while looking directly at me, she looked so fucking cute. So I got out of the flowery bed and washed myself in the washroom and walked back to the meeting room with Trish while the staff moved Madison to the another room.


    Lisa her partner was still in the waiting room, she must have seen her wife¡¯s past fucked state and also heard the screams. She immediately ran up to me as I entered and started thanking me with tears in her eyes. I tried my best to receive the praise and then sent her to her partner. Settling down on the couch with my phone, chips and energy drinks I looked at the figure standing at the side. She was looking a me with a bit of nervousness too.


    Jake ¨C I thought you only liked women....


    Trish- Hah.. Ahh.. I thought so too...


    Jake ¨C Don¡¯t tell me just watching me do it made you interested in guys...?


    Trish ¨C Not guys... Just you.. That thing is monstrous...


    Jake ¨C Haha... Don¡¯t worry you and Cindy can join me in there if you want...


    Trish ¨C It¡¯s not like that with her... I¡¯m just...


    Jake ¨C Come on, Why deny it ? Wouldn¡¯t it feel great to wake up next to a cute beautiful woman every morning..? Sleeping while keeping her in your arms...


    She immediately smiled but I don¡¯t think she intended to since she instantly changed to her solemn and serious expressions. But i did hear what she said quietly.


    Trish ¨C That does sound nice...


    I got busy in my phone ignoring her, she was a grown woman. If she wanted me she could ask, i had already told her how i felt about friends. I was just watching random reels on social media when i suddenly got a text from a person i had almost forgotten.


    It was ra. I opened the message and it was a picture. A picture of her showing her ass while her background suggested she was in the library and at exact spot when I had eaten her assholest time we were in the library. That made me nostalgic.


    Immediately as I was admiring the clean shaved cute asshole while zooming a text message from her followed.


    ra ¨C FUCK ! FUCK ! FUCK ! FUCK ! FUCK ! FUCK ! FUCK !


    Jake ¨C What happened..? Why are you going crazy...?


    ra ¨C What happened !? You freaking beast, you are the best man in the world. I freaking love you so much.


    Jake ¨C Woah ! Will you tell me or just want me to y guessing game..?


    ra ¨C Why don¡¯t I show you...


    Just after some seconds I received another image with two pregnancy tests thingy both showing positive. Fuck, was that what i thought it was..?


    Jake ¨C You are pregnant..?


    ra ¨C Yeahhh big time... After yourst home visit a month ago we both were feeling sad and missed you so much, i was just going to text you when we both realized that we did not get periods that month at all. So with suspicion and doubts in mind we reached the hospital and the doctors confirmed it. We are both pregnant, not to mention all the doctors were going crazy over Selina getting pregnant. She is 30 already and it was so rare for women this age to be pregnant that she was in the news...!! She¡¯s getting calls after calls from family and friends asking who knocked her up. She¡¯s on the phone even right now.


    Jake ¨C Fuck, for real..?


    ra ¨C Yeah... But don¡¯t worry she would never reveal info about you. Not to mention we don¡¯t even know what yourst name is or where you live.


    I stopped texting and called her number. This was not something that i could discuss with texts.


    Jake ¨C What about your studies...?


    ra ¨C Who cares about them...? The government is going to give me a ce to live and monthly stipend till i give birth. And even after that with only mother child¡¯s care funding I don¡¯t have to work even a single day of my life. That is why you are fucking best !! I LOYE YA...


    Jake ¨C Okay.. Okay.. calm down. I¡¯m really happy for both of you but can i ask you to be checked by my family doctor...? There are some stuff you guys might have to go through when I tell this to my family.


    ra ¨C It¡¯s fine as long as they don¡¯t force us to give our babies. We are their guardian byw. And I don¡¯t wanna be separated from my little Jakey...


    Jake ¨C Don¡¯t worry about that, she is just gonna check up on you guys and sign some forms stating you understand the need on secrecy and won¡¯t reveal anything.


    ra ¨C Okay, that sounds fair.


    Jake- I will call youter, tell Selina I¡¯m really happy for her.


    ra ¨C Yupp, I will don¡¯t worry. Haha fuck books and studying and freaking job shit, I¡¯m gonna be richhhhh....


    Well that was a surprise. I was truly happy for my friends though. ra and specially Selina deserved all the happiness in the world. It didn¡¯t fell as weird as I thought it would be to make someone pregnant and just let them figure things out. She sounded really happy and excited to raise a kid and get money without doing any job. Even if the kid was a baby girl she would still receive money, less money but enough to livefortably for two people.


    It was Selina¡¯s goal to get pregnant and that¡¯s why she stayed married to a gay husband for years and now that she left him, she got pregnant in just few sessions with me. Fate was really something huh. I did not even spend more time with them unlike Jenna and Anna¡¯s friends, i only fucked the the duo 3-4 times in past four months. They got pregnant with just that huh..? I didn¡¯t even cum inside in two sessions to be honest. I always did it on their face, even they did not expect to get pregnant by me since I was just a kid. A kid with a big dick but kid nheless.


    To be honest even I, myself was in doubt as to whether my semen was fertile or not. Doctor Yang said every thing was fine in reports but a live example was always better. I thought that since I was from another world and my dick got magically bigger, it might not have the same capabilities but it¡¯s confirmed.


    I can make any of these women pregnant, not to mention Selina who was 30 got pregnant. It took a really strong semen to do that with woman that old in this world, Dr. Yang had exined that to me. I was just 13 and I could already make 30 year old pussy pregnant with age will the range increase...?


    Fuck, if this was known to public I could seriously be hotter topic than the various wars going on in the world. Hell wars might be waged to get me...


    Throwing the excessive funny thoughts out of my mind I got ready for myst couple today. They were a high court judge and her wife. The judge was called Judy and the wife was Naomi. In the file the figure of Judy looked a bit chubbier but proud and angr handsome face with sses, while her wife was this really hot looking woman in herte 20s with big boobs and tall frame. She looked like that one porn-star, what was her name again Mandy something.. The judge herself was 28, her partner being 29.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 78. Couple F*cking Session 5

    78. Couple F*cking Session 5


    The couple entered in the room blindfolded of course and settled in the couch where I was just lying 10 minutes ago.


    They looked exactly as their pictures except in real life Judy looked a bit more chubbier with a big round ass that was sticking out a bit more than usual. Her partner Naomi on the other hand was smoking hot with all the curves, big boobs and nice looking ass. Her skin was much darker shade than any I had seen so far, Judy looked a bit Asian white.


    Jake ¨C Wee Beautiful couple !


    Judy ¨C Thanks for having us.


    The smoking hot wife stayed quite just moving her head around listening our voices.


    I exined my excuse of doubling the chances for getting them together as couple and they bought it nicely. So I asked the question that I wanted the answer for the most. I did read their mind but the judge was thinking other things after hearing my voice and Naomi¡¯s mind was in anguage I could not make sense of it at all. She must be foreigner, she had not said even a single word yet.


    Jake ¨C So what would you choose...?


    Judy ¨C We would like to do this together and I would love if she gets the preferential over me.


    Jake ¨C She does not speak ournguage..?


    Judy ¨C No, but I can trante if you want...


    Jake ¨C Please, exin to her what we just discussed.


    They both talked in a weirdnguage for a while, at the end while Naomi smiled brightly and looked back in my direction. I guess she was in.


    Judy ¨C We are ready.


    Jake ¨C Let¡¯s get to the bed then.


    I walked into the bedroom which was cleaned by now, while Trish helped the couple guide inside. I took over from the Trish and guided both women to the bed. Making them sit on it.


    Jake ¨C I am going to start now, can you get undress or do you need help...?


    Judy ¨C No, it¡¯s fine I can do it on my own.


    As the judge started undressing I gently touched the dark beauty and helped her undress. She was really a piece cut out of the marble statue as her back heavy with full breasts curved into her shapely ass and her long slender legs.


    The judge on the side was also a hot piece of work with her big round ass and average boobs. Both looked like they just shaved, which could be true since they were given half a day to prepare in hotel before they were picked up and flew here in this city.


    Iid down on my back on the bed and guided the judge towards my dick, she was also just like others was incredibly surprised and started worshipping my dick by licking and sucking on it. So I grabbed the dark beauty¡¯s hand and made her go on all four, then pulling her head down to mine I kissed her big juicy lips for minutes. She was also very into it once she touched my face with her hands and figured out why my lips were so small.


    I guess the young boy thing was universal then. Making the mess of her mouth as her wife sucked on my dick I enjoyed the heavenly feeling. The blowjob was not as skilled but her eagerness to get it all in her mouth impressed me as I started thrusting in her mouth when she got in that position in between the licking sucking.


    Finally Naomi separated from my lips with heavy breathing and saliva dripping out of her cute mouth. I extended my hand to squeeze her shapely butt and give her direction as to what to do next she was very conflicted to do it but I pushed her and made her sit on my face anyways. She was facing towards her wife and I was getting the great view of her cute dark pink pussy and twitching, clenching tight asshole. She almost lost her bnced and just focused all her weight on my small face when I licked her lonely asshole.


    I guess she wasn¡¯t expecting that. After that with more of my licking on her private parts, she got more and morefortable with sitting on top of me and stared rubbing her pussy and asshole with my tongue and moving around getting it deep in her holes as well reaching to all corners of wide pussy lips and ass crack. I was d to see she wasn¡¯t shying away from it. With blindfold on her wife didn¡¯t know what we were doing as she was busy sucking and chocking on my dick on her own and having the time of her life.


    When finally the dark beauty could not take it anymore and abused my face to reach orgasm and drenched my whole face and tshirt. She was saying many words after that which seemed like her apologizing, even her wife stopped sucking my dick and started looking at us while asking her wife in the foreignnguage things.


    Jake ¨C Tell her it¡¯s fine. We are here to do this anyway. More importantly tell her to bend over.


    Judy smiled and told her partner to bend over, she immediately got in the position and waited for me. Judy without saying anything got under her legs and started licking on her wife¡¯s pussy. When I got behind her dark sexy ass and pped her butt she made a very sexy noise and her wifeughed at that.


    I pped Naomi¡¯s pussy lips with my big fat dick as Judy licked my balls from under us. She was really going crazy over sucking my dick. Gripping her from her waist I rammed my dick inside, she screamed a little but took it without much pain. I liked these older women who had really abused their pussy with big dildos over the years and knew the value of a big warm real dick.


    She was moving her butt around trying to make my dick reach all her spots, but I grabbed her waist and pushed my dick even deeper. She gasped and gripped my dick with her tight pussy even more, rubbing her thighs together she was really squeezing it hard. Not letting her efforts go to waste I removed my dick and rammed even harder inside making her gasp again, the I kept repeating it while grabbing both her hands behind her back and going faster and faster with each deep thrust. She was going crazy over the feeling and whenever I touched her womb I felt her squeezing me even tighter, as she came a bit.


    With her wife¡¯s support, licking on my balls I rammed her beautiful wife¡¯s pussy to the brink of breaking it. She was really screaming and saying stuff loudly in her weirdnguage as I fucked the ever living shit out of her dark pussy. Judy beneath us was drenched in her wife¡¯s juices constantly and finally got out of there when she started cumming every ten seconds.


    Changing the break in the pace after I came deep inside Naomi¡¯s womb I gave her onest push with all my strength and got inside her dark hole balls down making her scream the loudest she did that day, after which she squirted so hard I had to remove my dick and get on the side with her wife. Naomi finally copsed on the bed and just stayed like that not moving.


    Ignoring her, my dick which was already hard watching the squirting woman. I grabbed the hands of Judy who was in front of me licking my chest and Iid down on the bed. She did not understand why I stopped her so I pped her bigg fat ass and made her touch my dick, she finally understood and got on top of me. Sliding my dick in her extremely wet pussy while still holding my hand and moving slowly on top of my dick next to her passed out wife.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 79. Truth About the Matter…

    79. Truth About the Matter¡­


    I saw Judy¡¯ s breasts going up and down as she went grinding her pussy on my cock, riding me at her own pace while holding my hands and squeezing them tightly. I let her do as she pleased for half an hour in which she already came 4 times on her own and was jumping up and down with zombie like obsession now.


    Seeing her slowing down I pulled her on my chest and kissed her cute lips while pistoning her pussy from under her fat butt. The touching of our bare skin with her boobs on my chest, or the kiss or the increased speed I don¡¯t know what but it made her pussy incredibly tight as I fucked her tight hole while kissing her pretty lips and abusing her mouth.


    Making her moan and scream near my face like that for another half an hour in which she came so many times I could not even keep count. But now she had lost all senses and was just moaning continuously as I rammed into her, atst with one powerful thrust that pierced deep in her womb I emptied my balls into her tillst drop and stopped thrusting anymore.


    Just keeping her pussy plugged in with my cum as she rested on top of me, breathing heavily. She wasn¡¯t fully aware of what was going on so I let her be like that on me as she was holding me tightly, hugging feeling my dick in her pussy and just kissing and licking my shoulder in between. Finally when after some 5 minutes she came to her senses she immediately stopped moving and slowly got on the side, while being real careful of my cum inside her pussy. Getting on her back she rxed and just stayed like that while looking at me with her blindfolded eyes.


    Judy ¨C Thank you, kid. That was the best sex of my life. With a cock like that at such a young age I understand all the reasons for secrecy now.


    Jake ¨C d that you understand. Your partner has cked out.


    Judy ¨C Yeah, after all that screaming. No wonder she did.


    Jake ¨C Well, stay here as long as you like I will be going home now.


    Judy ¨C Once again, Thank you so much for fucking us both. I will never forget this.


    Still I was not used to women thanking me for fucking them but in an awkward reflex I just petted her head slightly and she just smiled.


    Taking a shower and changing my clothes, me and Trish finally left the hill house and got into my car, driving home. Cindy was not here so Trish was driving.


    Trish ¨C Are you really okay doing that every week...?


    Jake ¨C Oh..? Are you worried about me Trish..?


    Trish ¨C I am responsible for your well being...


    Jake ¨C it¡¯s fine. I can actully do more but I have other things to do in one break I get from school.


    Trish ¨C You wanna stop somewhere to get some food or something..?


    Jake ¨C I¡¯m a bit hungry. I guess a sawarma will be nice.


    After getting sawarma and eating it in the car I reached home and got in my room. There was still some time before dinner so I did a bit of my homework that the cute math teacher had given us.


    Finishing it I went downstairs for dinner and met my family in which almost everyone was there, even Anna and Abbey. They ususally came every sundays and stayed a night.


    Sunday nights were also when my stream was the most popr online. Many interesting events and stuff happened at weekends in the GMO too, so it was kinda a special stream. My mothers were of course still being awkward around me which was noticed by everyone on the table except the two who were doing it.


    Anna ¨C What¡¯s with you two...? Why do you keep looking at him like that..?


    Beatrice ¨C Uhm.. Nothing really. I was just worried about him, that¡¯s all.


    Hinako ¨C Anna, don¡¯t trouble your mothers.


    Anna ¨C Sheesh what did I do now..?


    Kristy ¨C Leave them alone, They are being weird for almost a week now. It has something to do with him.


    Abbey ¨C So..? What is it...? Beatrice..?


    Beatrice ¨C Fine, we have been going to a doctor¡¯s for a while now. Jake has some boy thing that is better left between us.


    Anna ¨C Is it something bad..?


    Hinako ¨C Oh ! No, it¡¯s normal I think.


    Beatrice ¨C It happens to every boy, Jake¡¯s is just a bit early.


    Kristy ¨C Oh my gosh ! Your interests in women, You are already an adult..? How is that possible, don¡¯t guys take like 15 years to mature..?


    Jake ¨C What can I say..? Your brother is just so special.


    Abbey ¨C And so smug...


    Anna ¨C And cocky...


    Kristy ¨C Not to mention annoying...


    I made a fake hurt face and everyone startedughing. I just saved Beatrice and Hinako¡¯s ass, that would teach them to control their feelings a bit.


    After dinner we stayed in the living room for half hour talking and asking about each other¡¯s stuff until it was time for me to stream. So Abbey and I got up, and with us everyone else did too. Telling Abbey and Anna to go ahead of me I stopped my mothers from leaving.


    Beatrice ¨C Is something the matter about today, Honey..?


    Hinako ¨C Were you ufortable with any of them...?


    Jake ¨C No, that was all good but I have another matter to discuss.


    Hinako ¨C What is it..?


    Jake ¨C Uhm.. I have a friend with whom I did the thing a month ago...


    Beatrice ¨C And...?


    Jake ¨C She¡¯s pregnant.


    My mothers faces just froze while their eyes just kept getting bigger as realization dawned on them.


    Hinako ¨C Which friend..? The one who calls you...?


    Jake ¨C No, another she lives in the city. I met her at the library.


    Beatrice ¨C Yo.. you.. you had sex with her?


    Jake ¨C Yes, I asked her toe over so we can ask Dr. Yang to check up on her.


    Hinako ¨C You made a girl pregnant !!


    Jake ¨C Uhm.. yes. That¡¯s what we are kinda doing right..?


    Beatrice ¨C We just did not expect the results toe so soon...


    Hinako ¨C It¡¯s confirmed then.


    Beatrice ¨C I still had a bit of fear but looks like the growth has just enhanced his fertility and not affected him in any other manner. We indeed need to let Dr. Yang check up on the girl.


    Hinako ¨C Who is this girl and where does she live..?


    I gave her all the info about ra that I had and told them to be nice to her, I was the one who asked to fuck her and they understood. After seeing me in action I guess they can finally believe that I was really controlling myself a lot in front of them. And I could really go wild when chance arises.


    Going back up to my room, Abbey and Anna were already there with theirptops. I closed the door behind me and walked closer to them. They were sitting on the floor with my study table which was besides myputer.


    Jake ¨C You ying today..?


    Anna shyed away when I looked at her. She was not a regr like me and Abbey but every other sunday she would join us, when she was in the mood to y.


    Abbey ¨C It¡¯s just an excuse to be near you, and get some of that meat...


    Anna ¨C Hey !!


    That was also true. After the stream every Sunday we fooled around a bit before Abbey would go back and sometimes Anna would join her when she was not studying seriously. Abbey acted like a mean reliable always joking strong natured half-male but deep down she liked to be loved. Whenever we were alone, she always wanted to sleep in my arms for a while after we had done the deed and would only go to Anna¡¯s room after an hour of after sex snuggles.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 80. Doing Abbey & Anna

    80. Doing Abbey & Anna


    Whenever they were together though they werepletely different people, but I liked both Abbey and both Anna. She would also always act like a strict older sister in front of others but when we were alone she liked hugs and kisses just like any other girl, she would even let me pet her. I liked her cute side too.


    Abbey ¨C Sara was going toe today but at thest minute she decided toe tomorrow...


    Jake ¨C Sara wasing today..? Why didn¡¯t she told me..?


    Anna ¨C We were gonna do this whole surprise thing and go out to the airport to get her with you.


    Abbey ¨C Yeah, but then you weren¡¯t here all day and she cancelled for some work rted reasons so we dropped it...


    Jake ¨C We can still do that tomorrow, can¡¯t we..?


    Anna ¨C I do have three days of break..


    Jake ¨C From college..?


    Anna ¨C Yes, we are supposed to do this project in groups. And are supposed to interview some doctors in hospitals.


    Abbey ¨C It was a surprise for you since you like her so much.


    Jake ¨C We can do it for her then. She won¡¯t be expecting it and it would be a fun thing to wee her. She is going to stay here anyways.


    Abbey ¨C She is..?


    Anna ¨C Did you ask mothers...?


    Jake ¨C Yes, they know about her.


    Anna ¨C My god ! So she is your official girlfriend now..?


    Jake ¨C No, I¡¯m not a girlfriend type. You guys know that. She¡¯s just a friend whom I would like to asionally give orgasms.


    Abey & Anna ¨C That¡¯s the same thing !!


    We started ying and streaming after that. I showed around Abbey and Anna on the live stream, they did not have a problem with that. Of course I only used their gamer ID, everyone in my stream already knew Abbey and they finally had a face behind the name. And also Anna but mostly people only made fun of her since she often made noob mistakes. Her cute face earned her some praises though.


    Atst at midnight I ended the stream and stopped ying. Abby was still with me while Anna was going around my room for an hour now, looking at this and that. She was awfully interested in all the novels and manga I bought online.


    Getting tired of sitting on the chair for so long I got up and just fell on the bed face first. In just 30 seconds another figure fell besides me, and another a few seconds after her. Both had their hands going around my back while they were also buried face first in the bed. I did not react at all and in just another minute both hands after rubbing my back for a while found their way inside my shorts and underwear and grabbed my naked butt.


    These two were weirdos who for some reasons loved my butt, they said it was cute. Just like how in my old world guys often had a fetish to eat a beautiful girl¡¯s asshole, woman of this world also had that towards guys. But it was considered really lewd and dirty thing to do and most people shyed away from this desire of theirs.


    After three months of skinship both Anna and Abbey werefortable enough to go after what they truly wanted to do with me. And I also encouraged this behavior of theirs since in my opinion the most beautiful a girl looked was when she was doing something really really lewd that even made her own self ashamed.


    Touching and squeezing my small but slowly they removed my shorts with my underwear and one of them started licking my ass, most likely Anna. She was more into this than Abbey who loved giving blowjobs and getting ass fucked. Anna on the other hand liked to lick and eat and also liked to be licked and eaten by others. I raised my head up and looked at Abbey, she immediately removed her clothes and got sideways to my front as I got on one shoulder so I could both give my ass to Anna and get ess to Abbey¡¯s ass as she got 69 to my dick.


    And so the lewd licking and sucking noises continued as we all sucked each other, Abby my dick, Anna my ass and I fucked Abby in her ass with my tongue.


    After some 20 minutes of this Abbey couldn¡¯t hold it in and came on her gf¡¯s face. Anna herself was fingering herself while licking my ass and came with her gf. Only I was still hard and nowhere near close. After cuming on her gf¡¯s face Abbey understanding her job got on top of my dick and stretched her own asshole with her own hands and got my dick inside. Anna also stood up and sat on my face, without any words. They both knew what I liked and they also loved doing it so we almost never talked during sex, unless something really funny or something really hot happened.


    Once when Abbey tried to suck my dick, she wouldn¡¯t get my balls. She was afraid that she would end up hurting me so with the help of Anna I had to tie her up and abuse her throat and face in front of Anna and make her lick and suck my balls. Later when I came and we let her off weughed so hard about it, my guards almost came in the room thinking something had happened.


    Anna had really learn to use my face as a tool to get off and liked to abuse it to really get off of it. I also liked seeing her being so naughty and perverted. She liked when I licked her pussy and clit while I stretched her asshole and yed around with her tight ass. She was really into making my tongue go deep in her pussy hole, I guess she waspensating for not letting me fuck her pussy even after this much time had passed.


    I always felt it was a necessary thing since I was sure she would get pregnant if I did that, because I would not be able to stop fucking her midway, looking at her cute squirming face beneath me and pull out. If I was going in and then it would reach till the very end or I wasn¡¯t entering at all.


    Changing position I got behind Abbey and fucked her gaping asshole with full force making her moan in Anna¡¯s pussy that she was licking while getting fucked. Another thing that Anna really liked was to see her proud gf get fucked and make cute and sensitive girly faces. She often got so aroused by Abbey¡¯s expressions that she would immediately kiss her as I fucked her asshole. Which would never fail even once to not make me even harder, with which came increased speed and even faster fucking and even louder moaning and grunting.


    Today also Anna did it midway and I got extra hard and rammed into Abbey and made her grunt and moan like a bitch in heat till I filled her ass to the guts with my cum giving her everyst drop. Only then did we stop, but I did not take my dick out and just fell on Abbey¡¯s tired back that wasying down on her stomach. Seeing us like this Anna got on top of me and slept there with her naked breast touching my back and her pussy juices making my thighs wet. I was sandwiched between the two horny teens.


    Jake ¨C You are heavy...


    Abbey ¨C Hahahah... She really is...


    Anna ¨C I am not !!


    Jake ¨C Abbey, you gonna stay with her for three days...?


    Abbey ¨C No, but I wille to spend every night with my two favorite people in the world.


    Anna ¨C We are getting Sara tomorrow too.


    Abbey ¨C Should we include her too...?


    Jake ¨C Hell yeah from me, I will at least get some pussy...


    Abbey ¨C Hey ! I thought you loved my ass.


    Jake ¨C But she has both....


    And we all startedughing again naked and satisfied both emotionally and physically.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 81. Homeroom Committee Club

    81. Homeroom Committee Club


    Next day after morning training with Hinako and getting ready for school, we were driving past the usual way to school. Trish looked rtively calmed down sitting beside her tiny crush. It was funny how despite her being this tiny thing Trish was so afraid to talk to Cindy about her true desires towards her.


    Reaching school on time and walking down the hallways I entered my room quietly, everyone noticed me but very few said anything. Kiara, J waved their hands at me saying good morning to which I just nodded. There was also Nyra but she just liked watching me, she was weird like that.


    I sat down on my seat behind Kiara, she was already sitting facing backwards and was grinning ear to ear while looking at me.


    Jake ¨C Why do you look so chipper..?


    Kiara ¨C No reason...


    Did my one kiss made her this cheery for two whole days ? And here I was still looking at teenage ass after fucking how many women even I didn¡¯t know...


    Jake ¨C I guess you liked my gift that much huh..?


    Kiara ¨C Why did you do it..?


    Jake ¨C No reason, I just felt like doing it. It¡¯s not a romantic thing though...


    Kiara ¨C Yes, I understand. I¡¯m not that stupid, it¡¯s because of your big thing isn¡¯t it..?


    Jake ¨C What..?


    Kiara ¨C Why you act so differently and feel so open about all these things... It¡¯s because you feel like women as we do about men... Right?


    Jake ¨C You got that from one kiss..?


    Kiara ¨C No, I got that after thinking for two days with calm mind as to what had happened with me.


    Jake ¨C You masturbated for two days straight...? My goodness, you should visit park or something once in a while you know.


    Kiara ¨C You know that¡¯s not what I meant.


    Jake ¨C So you didn¡¯t do it at all for two days, is that what you are telling me...?


    Kiara ¨C That .. uhmm..


    Lol, what a simpleton. Teasing Kiara for a while the ss finally started and the boringness returned after just one lecture. However my sleepiness went away when I heard what my home room teacher said at the end of the ss.


    Teacher ¨C Which one of you has yet to join a club..?


    And surprise, surprise only me and Kiara were two dumbos who had nothing do after sses. I waszy and most likely Kiara followed after me.


    Teacher ¨C You two will be in charge of homeroommittee from today on. Help the two ss representatives in handling stuff.


    I looked at the guy besides me who was the guy¡¯s representative who smiled back at me then I looked at the blue haired sses girl, who just looked as dead as theye. My happy evenings were ruined. I tried talking to the teacher after going behind her but it was kinda a rule to participate in at least one after school activity and so I was stuck.


    After the school ended me and Kiara looking as dead as fish followed the blue haired beauty who was equally dead in eyes and entered a separate room in the club¡¯s building. It was really called ¡®Homeroommittee¡¯ on the door. Inside was just a big table, a portable board and tons of documents and folders lying around. It looked like a storage room for somewyer.


    The blue haired beauty, her name was Yui I think sat on one of these chairs around the table so we also settled besides her. In a few minutes of awkward waiting the guy who sat besides me also came in, he was Sawada I think. He also sat down besides us and to my absolute fucking surprise both ss heads brought out a book from their bag and started reading without saying a single word as if we did not exist at all.


    Jake ¨C Hey ! Hey ! You two..!


    Yui ¨C Yes, Mikami Jake.


    Sawada ¨C What..?


    Jake ¨C What are we doing here...? What is this ce or this club for that matter...?


    Yui ¨C It¡¯s a Homeroommittee. We organize and look after things rted to our homeroom here, since we just started the school there is not much to do.


    Sawada ¨C We just read here, you have to stay here at least an hour before going home.


    Kiara ¨C We can do anything in this one hour...?


    Yui ¨C Yes, you can use your phone or read a book. Anything that doesn¡¯t vite the basic school rules.


    Jake ¨C And you two chose reading books ? Even that of school books...?


    Sawada ¨C It¡¯s best time to do homework.


    Yui ¨C We have a lot of things to cover in this semester.


    Jake ¨C Perfect.


    I took out my phone and started doing random things on it, but got bored in just 5 minutes. Even freaking Kiara started doing homework. I was the only one sitting empty while keeping my legs up and looking at the ceiling. After 10 minutes I was so bored I wanted to jump out of the window, if it was gonna be like this I might as well join a fun club.


    Jake ¨C Do any of you know anything about our homeroom teacher..?


    Yui ¨C She has Ph.d.


    Sawada ¨C Herst name is Steele something...


    Kiara ¨C She hates kids who don¡¯t do homework...


    Jake ¨C I meant personal things and no I won¡¯t do homework.... It¡¯s a work that¡¯s supposed to be done at home.


    Yui - Precisely.


    Jake ¨C Reading is the same thing...


    Yui¡¯s dead eyes remained dead but I noticed a little twitch in her brow as if upset that I didn¡¯t support her Reading.


    Sawada ¨C You can join other clubs if you want, you know...


    Jake ¨C Is there any club that would let me do anything I want, even sleeping and ying video games...?


    Kiara ¨C Why don¡¯t you open your own fan club then..?


    Yui ¨C You can sleep here.


    Sawada ¨C You can y video games here too I think... if you do it quietly..


    Jake ¨C That¡¯s it. I can bring things here right...?


    Yui ¨C Yes.


    Jake ¨C And if I donate them to this club it¡¯s officially club property and I as a member of the club can use it freely in the club time, Right...?


    Sawada ¨C But why go through so much trouble, you can just bring anything you want in your bag.


    Jake ¨C I want a bed, couch,puter and fridge with food in it.


    Everyone stopped working at once and looked at me as if I was insane. Well maybe it was a bit too muchfort but hey, if I can why shouldn''t I right ?


    Yui ¨C A bed...?


    Kiara ¨C A fucking fridge...?


    Sawada ¨C Do you really have that much money...??


    Jake ¨C Yupp, I will order them right away and make them deliver here. I can donate them right..?


    Sawada ¨C If president of the club says yes, I guess...


    Jake ¨C Who is the president..?


    Yui ¨C We haven¡¯t voted yet.


    Jake ¨C Let¡¯s do it then, I vote myself as president.


    Sawada ¨C I would like to not vote at all...


    Kiara ¨C I vote for Jake.


    Yui ¨C Jake is the president then. Congrattions.


    I immediately used my card to buy all the luxury items for myfortable life in the club. But the room looked a bit smaller, so I got up and walked to the staff room to ask for another room. I knocked and then entered when a voice of our homeroom teacher told me toe in.


    She had her own little office just like other teachers on this floor. I opened the door and entered, she nodded at me and gestured for me to sit in the chair opposite her. The busty homeroom teacher with her big ass was staring at me while thinking about my face constantly and how much she wanted to hug me and use me as a hugging pillow to sleep every night. I got out of her mind and opened my mouth.


    Jake ¨C So... they chose me as president of the ¡®Homeroommittee club¡¯ and as president I need a bigger room, or at least one without tons of documents in it.


    Teacher ¨C You... need it..?


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 82. Thicc Homeroom Teacher

    82. Th Homeroom Teacher


    Why did she say it like that, as if I asked for her hand in marriage instead of a room. I swallowed hard and nodded.


    Teacher - Why do you ''need'' the bigger room?


    Jake - I''m donating a bunch of things to the club and we don''t have space to keep it all.


    Teacher - All the rooms in the club building are upied, you will have to talk to a club with room to get it and exin to them why you ''need'' the bigger room instead of them.


    Jake - Well, let''s forget about another room. How about just removing all the documents and folders from ours..?


    Teacher - Those are all past records of our ss activities and club management records that past students left. You will need them to review when we organize events and other stuff.


    Jake - Don''t we have a storage room or something for that...?


    Teacher - Hmmm... sure you can keep them in one of the empty ssrooms on this floor but keep it away from other things stored there andbel the boxes properly.


    Jake - Yes ma''am. Teacher, are you married..?


    Teacher - Huh..! Uhm.. No.


    Jake - You know about my thing, right..?


    Teacher - Of course, it''s hard to uhm.. forget.


    Jake - I know that the sessions are for girls only but I can spare some time for an extra one.. you know... If you wanna...


    She was going crazy in her mind, I didn''t want to be so forward with my teacher but seeing how she was not taking even single step towards me I had to give her a little push.


    Teacher - Uhm.... What..?


    Jake - Think about it okay..?


    I got up and turned around but to my fucking surprise she grabbed my shoulder and stopped me. I turned around and saw her tall figure staring down at me standing right behind me.


    When did she got around the table? She was so fast..


    Teacher - Uhm... Is that something you talked with your parents..?


    Jake - No, it''s my treat.


    I smiled sweetly seeing her face gopletely red as she blushed and looked away, her hand was still on my shoulder.


    Teacher - Uhm is that... Okay with your..?


    I ignored her and got really close to her, almost hugging but there was still a little gap in between. I could hear her sniffing loudly above me as I whispered in her ear.


    Jake - Shhh... I like to be dominated...


    She absolutely lost her mind at that and grabbed my shoulders with both her hands, gripping them tight and just looked at me with wide open eyes. After some intense minutes of staring she pulled me closer and buried me between her bust, hugging me tightly and breathing really hard on my neck.


    Ahh, was she really gonna do it now or needed some more push..?


    However I immediately got my answer as she separated from me and with shaky hands pulled my chin up and kissed me with her big juicy lips. It took a lot of courage to force a boy to kiss in this world and even that to a kid who was the son of the most powerful family in the city. She had some balls I had to give her at least that.


    She did not care about her job, her image or anything and just acted on her desires now that was a quality pervert. For her shake I was nning to not do anything at all to her and just let her do anything she wanted to do to me.


    I knew she had kinda dommy thing going on so I just took the kiss and waited for her to go further. I was really dying to grab her gigantic ass and spread them while I kissed her.


    She finally separated and looked at my face to see if I was okay with this or not. Seeing me looking up at her all innocent and cute she just grabbed me from the arms and put me on the table standing. I was finally above her in height.


    Teacher - Who is your mommy huh..?


    She said while gritting her teeth and cupping my dick, she was finally showing her real colors now. I also yed along.


    Jake - You.. you are my mommy...


    Teacher - Yeah, right. I''m your fucking mommy. And you my bitch are going to do exactly as I tell you do. Nod with your pretty head if you agree.


    I nodded as she held my face with her one hand. I was really getting aroused by her pervy actions.


    She finally left me alone and walked to her office door and locked it from inside. Looking back at me she raised her already short dress above her gigantic ass and stood there showing me her crotch.


    Her underwear wasfortable looking blue one and hairs were getting out from it as if it was thest remaining cage on the line of breaking out. She was extremely hairy. With her pale white skin it looked absolutely breathtaking.


    I got down the table and just stood there waiting looking all vulnerable. She walked towards me in a hurry and pushed me against the wall. Then looking directly in my eyes she pointed at my chest and said,


    Teacher - Your little bitch lips will please my holes now... Do you understand boy...?


    Wow she was really going for it huh. I nodded repeatedly. She smiled and turned around still pushing me against the wall with her giant butt, I could see hair growing out there too.


    Wow, she was not expecting to get lucky at all. Was she..? Or she just liked the natural feel?


    Pushing her butt against my chest, she was slowly bending down keeping the pressure. Her smell was overwhelmingly my mind, It was so hard just not to grab her big ass spread it wide and just plunge my face into it.


    I had to control as she finally got in the position and bend over with her ass on my face and her hands on her knees pushing against my face with her delicious ass.


    She ordered me to not touch her ass as she just pushed it all over my face, especially my nose and mouth. Finally settling on my mouth she brought her two hands back and removed her blue underwear, the treasure of unshaved extremely erotic-looking gaping holes was revealed in the light of day right in front of my face.


    Her twitching holes were the sexiest thing in the whole wide world. She just waited for few seconds to see my reaction to her hairy ass and after that she brought it closer and closer to my face slowly. I also brought out my tongue to greet her, before touching my face she was greeted by my tongue on her wet hairy pussy and I saw her shiver and not just that in just seconds of my contact with her fat pussy lips she squeezed her butt tightly and squirted right on my face, drenching mepletely in her juices.


    Finally when she was finished and realization dawned upon her as to what she had just done, she turned around and started cleaning my face with her cute pink hanky while apologizing constantly. Seeing her so worried about me while she was just bossing me around and making me lick her, it was total 180'' in her character. She was looking rather cute though all panicky and embarrassed.


    Her pussy was still dripping with the left out juices I was just going to tell her not to get so worked up about it when someone knocked at her office door. her face got ashen, as if someone told her she was going to die the very next second.


    Someone shouted from outside and I pped her cheek to get her working again, she came back and replied the intruder telling her to wait.


    Then she hurriedly got her dress down and picked up her panty and started to look for a ce to hide it. Then she looked at me and for some fucking reason that I could not understand for the love of god she pushed me under her table giving me her panty and she herself unlocked the door and sat in her chair without her panty.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 83. Under the Table

    83. Under the Table


    The neer was another teacher that I didn''t know. They started talking about this and that as the neer sat in the chair where I was sitting just a while ago.


    The table was barred from the front so I wasn''t worried about getting found out, I just sat there in the hollow ce under her table to wait for the new teacher to go away but she just talked and talked like she would never stop.


    Getting bored I looked around and saw my homeroom teacher''s fat hairy pussy, hiding under her dress. With an evil smile on my face I got closer to her crotch and pulled her chair with wheels more towards the table.


    She felt that something was wrong but she just continued talking, I was impressed by how natural she was acting as if me being under her table was no big deal.


    I pushed her dress more back and revealed her hairy snatch. She had already realized what I was doing by now and was trying to move my face away from her crotch slowly but I did not let her do it and just got closer and closer breathing heavily on her trembling fat pussy.


    Then with one quick movement I pushed myself into her hairy pussy lips and kissed them cutely. She squeaked and the conversation stopped for a second but then she just apologized and they started talking again.


    I also started giving her big fat pussy a wide lick while spreading her pussy with my hands going under her thighs and keeping her legs on my shoulder. She was already cumming nonstop but I did not give her a moment of rest and kept going deeper and deeper in her untouched pussy.


    She was really suppressing her moaning as she tried her best to act all professional. The new teacher had finally caught on that something was going on with her and found an excuse to leave after talking some more.


    In the time that she left I had already made my teacher cum so much she was practically leaking juices after juices from her pussy constantly.


    Atst she pushed me away and got up with her shaky legs and stood up while holding the wall for support. I also got out of the table looking all smug, my mouth was all wet from her juices.


    Teacher - Yo... You !!


    I got closer to her and grabbed her from her thin waist pushing her crotch to my stomach.


    Jake - Wanna taste how your pussy tastes like..?


    She had her eyes wide but lust was clearly visible in those deep blue eyes. Flicking her ck hair back she brought her face down and grabbed my face with a lot of strength and force kissed me as of taking a revenge on me.


    Jokes on her I was more into it than her. We kissed and kissed for minutes upon minutes till we both were breathless and huffing heavily. She finally let me go, and looked at me from afar while getting back to her seat walking slowly unting her big jiggly hairy ass.


    Teacher - Uhm, sorry I might have lost a bit of reasoning there. I would like to take you on, on your offer of course. But maybe we should wait till we are in a suitable environment. You should also get back to your club.


    Jake - You loved it when I abused your pussy in front of your colleague, didn''t you ? You came like a loose fountain...


    Teacher - That.. Uhm.. A young boy like you shouldn''t use such words, Jake.


    Jake - Tell me that you love my dick and want me to ravage your holes with it, and I will go...


    Teacher - Hmphh fine, I.. I.. I love your.. big dick.. and I want.. want.. you.. to fuck both my holes... without mercy...


    Jake - That''s not what I said...


    Teacher - JAKE !!


    Jake - Okay.. okay... I''m going...


    Standing up I got close to her as if I was gonna kiss, she innocently closed her eyes waiting for it but instead I kissed her forehead. She opened her eyes to re at me and I just smugly smiled at her.


    Then I got out and went back to my club room and told everyone there to help me move all the stuff in the storage room as our first activity for the club.


    Theyined a bit specially Kiara and Sawada but helped me do it anyway. Trish called to ask if I needed help and I told her no, it was a school thing and I liked unting my wealth but not more than necessary. There would be no fun in school if I acted like I owned everything.


    So for the rest of the hour we moved everything away from the club room and cleaned it, Yui was a big help. She had a solution for every little problem as if she was born to do this kind of work. She organizedandbelled everything perfectly, even better than it actually was stored in the club room.


    As a thank you I bought everyone drinks and we enjoyed it while sitting in our empty club room that now only had a table and chairs. It did look pretty decent-sized now that everything was removed.


    Kiara - So, what''s gonna arrive tomorrow..?


    Jake - Two couches, aputer, a fridge and some books with a shelf to put them in. Also some sofa chairs and a chair for theputer.


    Yui - No bed..?


    Her eyes looked a bit sad, while her face had the same dead expressions.


    Jake - You want a bed..?


    She was surprised once again to see how I could read her perfectly. Actually it wasn''t much for me since I had a practice with one of my girlfriends in the past who had almost zero expressions on her face but the subtle changes in her face told me all I needed to know, she was the same.


    Yui - Uhm...


    Sawada - What do you need a desktop for? You could have just bought aptop and kept it with you in the bag.


    Jake - I don''t likeptops, they are like just phones but bigger. On the desktop you can change anything you want at anytime, not to mention the power required for graphics card and processors can only be covered by high-quality power supply. Not silicon batteries.


    Kiara - You know surprisingly lot aboutputers...


    Sawada - Why do you know so much aboutputers..?


    Jake - I like gaming...


    Yui - You do...?


    Kiara - For real..!? How perfect can you be...!?


    Sawada - Oh so you are one of those...


    Jake - One of what...?


    Sawada - Guys who are aplete exception to their gender norms...


    Jake - Hmmm.. maybe.. No actually that''s exactly right...


    Yui - I thought they only existed in books and movies...


    Sawada - They do. This is my first time meeting someone like him too....


    Kiara - Hey ! Stop making him out to be a weirdo, he''s a really good guy. Not to mention so cute and handsome.


    Sawada - That is true... He is like a model...


    Yui - Cute.


    What''s with this lot? And what was thatst thing? At least say the whole sentence what was cute? My face? Or something else?


    Jake - Whatever, let''s call it a day. Hour is finally over.


    We all stood up and got out, I had to lock the fucking door and return the key to the staff room as a president. Not something I wanted to do honestly but when I saw all my teachers in the staff roomzing around, working without the care of how their dresses looked I was d to ept this job.


    Women who cared nothing about showing cleavage or wearing bra or just randomly inserting their hands in their pants to scratch their crotch and ass were the fucking best thing in this world.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 84. Receiving Sara…

    84. Receiving Sara¡­


    Finally getting back home I met with Abbey and Anna who werezing around with Hinako in the living room. Abbey must be here for our little surprise of picking Sara from airport this evening, Sara had finally called mest night to tell me that she wasing.


    I had already told Hinako and Beatrice about her and how I was going to hire her for the studio and was going to let her stay here till the studio was ready. The studio¡¯s work was going really fast and smooth so it shouldn¡¯t be more than 20 or at best 30 days before we could officially open it. We had to do a lot of things before we could open it to the public though, for now it was invitation only. I was nning to invite our whole party to live together when the tournament was just a month far.


    I greeted them and wen to my room to freshen up. When I got out of the washroom with just towel around me the couple was already sitting on my bed. Ignoring them I just removed the towel as usual and started selecting clothes and wearing them. They followed the whole thing with their eyes as if I was performing some show for them. When I was finally dressed I looked back at them, both finally came out of their reverie and noticed my eyes.


    Jake ¨C So..? Did you decide where we could go with Sara..? or did you just rape people with your eyes all day...?


    Anna ¨C Wahh !! Rape..?


    Abbey ¨C Your little tushy is just so cute.. it¡¯s not our fault...


    I sat down on myputer chair looking at them while grabbing my phone.


    Abbey ¨C How about a club...?


    Anna ¨C It¡¯s adult only, not to mention the whole club will leave everything just to stare at him...


    Abbey ¨C Yeah, I forget sometimes that this guy is abnormally cute... His personality does not match his appearance at all...


    Jake ¨C Are you saying I¡¯m not cute...?


    Abbey ¨C Anna told me that I promise...


    Anna ¨C HEY !!


    Jake ¨C A restaurant would be too casual, movie..? nah, is there no ce where we can just go and have fun...?


    Anna ¨C Do you wanna go to Mimi¡¯s house..? Her mom is gonna be out of town for the week, she was begging me to give her your number or bring her here...


    Jake ¨C Those guys huh... Is Sam still with her..?


    Abbey ¨C Yeah, the couple is so annoying. They only talk about you and ns about getting you out to them...


    Jake ¨C I don¡¯t wanna scare Sara on her first night here... If she sees me abusing those two¡¯s holes I don¡¯t thing I will ever be able to convince her to see me as a good guy...


    Anna ¨C How about karaoke..? That¡¯s cool and if we rent a premium room we will have total privacy..


    Abbey ¨C Yeah, that sounds nice. Let¡¯s do that, we can sneak in a 6 pack in and get drunk. Of course Jake won¡¯t get any....


    Jake ¨C Okay let¡¯s do that..


    We spent time together in my room for another hour and half until it was time to get Sara from the airport. We told not to wait for us to my mothers, we were eating outside. In my car which was bigger than Anna, it was previous Jake¡¯s doing apparently to get the most fanciest car. Anna drove as we headed to the airport.


    When Sara saw us holding the funny board of [Waiting for the Sara ¨C the noob] she ran towards us with her luggage and immediately punched me, I was the one holding the board. After which she took it away and hugged me so tightly I had to tap out. Realizing we were in the public she finally let me go and hugged Abbey and Anna. After ying together every single day we had be pretty familiar with each other.


    Abbey and Anna had really warmed up towards her seeing her character first hand. Sara was a really cute and unique person to be around, and we really liked her. Dragging her into the backseat with me and Abbey we drove to the restaurant and had a really pricey dinner. After which we went to the karaoke and got ourselves a premium room.


    Singing was of course not something I was known for, and neither was any of us capable of holding two music notes together. We just made noises andughed and made fun of whoever it was singing. I had to sing a horrible love song and it made me sick to the stomach so I changed it to the anime opening song and just butchered the lyrics. We had a lot of fun. Even though Abbey joked about getting alcohol, they didn¡¯t do it because of me.


    It must be Anna¡¯s decision and it was a good one since I couldn''t drive yet and I needed at least one of them sober. Finally at midnight we brought our guest home and showed her the guest room. I also showed her the way to my room so she could visit anytime. Anny and Abbey went to their room leaving me and Sara alone near her door.


    Sara ¨C Thank you for today, I really appreciate it.


    Jake ¨C It was nothing, you are a friend.


    I raised my hand and she ced her own hand in my palms, I pulled her a little towards me and gave her the most sensual and sexy kiss of all time whichsted for minutes. I really wanted to grab her ass and pound on her but she was tired of all the travelling so I decided to do itter. She was one of the few women whom I really really wanted to fuck senseless, and truly make her feel great not for just lust she was the kinda chick that just deserved it. You could say after my family she was the closest person to me.


    So I went back to my room and fell asleep, next day I woke up early in the morning for the exercise with Hinako but instead she was dressed and ready waiting for me in the living room with Beatrice. I was in my track suit and half asleep, I rubbed my eyes and red at them both.


    Jake ¨C Was sleeping for the whole day and is this evening..?


    Beatrice ¨C This is morning, we have invited your friend over in theb where Dr. Yang works. We are going to meet them now, youing...?


    Jake ¨C Ahh, okay. Let¡¯s go.


    Once again in a car we three got on the backseat as the driver drove us to this hospital. In theb the Dr. Yang was already sitting in her chair looking at the two ¡®friends¡¯ of mine as we entered her office. We were the only people here with Dr. Yang, since it was so fucking early in the morning.


    We settled on the couch that was just a bit farther from the table.


    Beatrice ¨C Are you her mother..?


    Selina ¨C Her Aunt...


    Hinako ¨C Nice to meet you.


    Dr. Yang ¨C Hold your horses there, ask her why she is here first...


    Dr. Yang was staring at me as if I was the diamond in her wedding ring. Her expressions were very evil looking as she grinned towards me.


    Beatrice ¨C Isn¡¯t it to support her.. niece..?


    Selina ¨C Uhmm... we are both... uhm..


    Hinako ¨C Don¡¯t tell me !!


    Beatrice turned immediately towards me. Squinting her eyes ring at me.


    Beatrice ¨C You did it with Aunt and her Niece both...? What kind of friends are they of yours...?


    Jake ¨C Hey, I just went to her house and she was just there...


    Hinako ¨C You did them together..!?


    Dr. Yang ¨C My, my I never thought a day woulde when I would hear a man with such perverted deeds...


    Jake ¨C ¡®cough¡¯ ¡®cough¡¯ how about we just get to the point...?


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 85. Certified Pervert !

    85. Certified Pervert !


    Dr. Yang went on a rambling about how it was a miracle that such a thing was possible and h h h... What a great asset I was.... and how I could really change the world and all that mumbo jumbo...


    My mothers were still looking at me in between with embarrassment and iprehensible expressions as if they had no idea what to do with me. Atst Beatrice made the two women who were looking at me as if I was their god sign some papers that freed me from all responsibilities even though I didn¡¯t have many to begin with since I wasn¡¯t even an adult yet. It was just a precaution to when I do be an adult, right now if I stated that they used me in court any women pregnant or not would immediately get in jail because of me being a kid. And every women I had sex with knew this fact.


    Finally finishing the tiring meeting I got out with my mothers with me. I bid farewell to ra and Selina since they would be moved to a secure house for their pregnancy. Selina was even going to be closely monitored by bunch of doctors for research. Dr. Yang of course was beyond ecstatic to find out how powerful my sperm was and had great ns for me which my mothers rejected or put on hold till I was 18.


    Returning home in the car, the atmosphere was really awkward. So I couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Jake ¨C I¡¯m sorry okay..? I went to meet ra but her Aunt was there and she looked so... Uhm.. so inviting in her shorts...


    Beatrice ¨C It¡¯s fine, we understand your situation.


    Hinako ¨C You are a bit of a pervert though...


    Jake - I know... Which was why I was so afraid to tell you guys all this and tried to keep it to just me...


    Hinako ¨C No, no you did gooding to us. Dr. Yang is right you know.. You being this sexually active at this age is a miracle. I can¡¯t even imagine how your future would look like...


    Beatrice ¨C Whatever happens, we will always support you though... Even if you be the only boy pervert in the world...


    Jake ¨C For real..? Is there really no one who likes girls like me...?


    Hinako ¨C No, you really have that sexual cravings towards a woman¡¯s body which menck, for average men sex is more phycological thing than physical... But you are really into physical... It¡¯s honestly impressive how you just don¡¯t care about who the woman is...


    Jake ¨C You are wrong...


    Beatrice & Hinako ¨C Huh !?


    I looked outside the window and saw rain falling for the fist time in this city. And it was really pouring down.


    Jake ¨C It does matter who I¡¯m doing it with. The ones I have feelings for feels just much much better...


    Beatrice ¨C Ohhh....


    Hinako ¨C I see...


    The rain stopped after hour or so of constant pouring down. But I was asleep and only woke up when I had to go to school. Today again was the Youthful thing, I wonder which one I will get today. The sses were just as boring except for the homeroom teacher¡¯s ss which was really entertaining seeing her getting all awkward and trying to pull herself together with constantly reminding herself to have pure thoughts. But her strict demeanor would fall instantly when I would smile at her. It was really funny.


    The school finally ended and we the guys were escorted to that room again, before going though I instructed Yui and Kiara to receive the delivery that wasing for our club and get it in our club room with the help of Trish. Trish was also there and she already knew what to do so I left it all to her.


    Entering my cubical and gettingfortable on the couch I waited and two minutester an average looking girl with ck hair and ck eyes entered. She was one of the girls whom I rarely noticed in the ss. I did not remember her at all until she introduced herself.


    Talking nicely to her I read her mind and saw what she was like. And what I found out made me feel really weird, she was a kid. Her thoughts were full of happy and cute things, she was thinking about kissing me and getting pregnant after that with no knowledge as to what came after kissing at all. She did not really understand what it meant to get pregnant, she just wanted to do it since her parents told her to do it.


    She was too fucking pure for me to do anything to her in clear conscious, and after the morning thing with my mothers I was feeling even more self conscious as to just how big a pervert I was. So I decided to let this one go. We talked about anime for 10-15 minutes before I revealed to her that I wanted to leave. She had already expected it and wasn¡¯t that sad at all, instead she was sad that we weren¡¯t talking anime anymore. I reminded her that if she wanted to talk we could do it anytime in the ss and that brightened her up. What a simple soul.


    I still had time and officially I could go home but instead I went to the club room to see how it was going on and helped them manage everything and putting stuff together and finally making the club room look somewhat nice and livable with aesthetically pleasing. The girls were shocked to see how every item I had ordered was the best and the most premium thing in that segment. Even fidge which had a touch screen and a water filter features.


    All in all I had spent some 3-4 thousands dors on all the stull which all I donated to the club. I had a monthly allowance of 10,000 dors without exining my reasons of spending it. Of course Beatrice would know when she would see the report but it was fine, this much was nothing to my family. Finally getting everything to it¡¯s ce we rxed on the couches. Sawada had left after his meeting was over and in the room only me, Yui and Kiara were present.


    Jake ¨C Few ! I did not think it would take so much effort...


    Kiara ¨C It wouldn''t if you two didn¡¯t insist on keeping everything in it¡¯s ce perfectly and changing things thousand times...


    Jake ¨C It just didn¡¯t feel right...


    Yui ¨C Yess..


    Jake ¨C Do you guys know how to cook..?


    Kiara ¨C Nope...


    Yui ¨C I do...


    Jake ¨C Oh, you cook huh..?


    Kiara ¨C Why did you ask..?


    Jake ¨C I thought maybe we could get some snacks and stuff to eat here you know...


    Kiara ¨C No, no more buying stuff. We don¡¯t have any space left where will you even cook..?


    Yui ¨C She¡¯s right...


    Jake ¨C You are amazing huh..? You know a lot about organizing stuff, room aesthetics, cooking and you are also the topper of our ss...


    Yui ¨C Yes, I¡¯m preparing for living on my own for a while.


    Kiara ¨C You mean after your studies...? You live with your parents right now right..?


    Yui ¨C Yes.


    Kiara ¨C Why do you think you would be alone then...? After school or university I¡¯m sure you will have someone that you like...


    Yui ¨C I.. I don¡¯t like women and boys do not like me... It¡¯s an impossible situation...


    Jake ¨C I like you...


    Yui ¨C You... do..? But you are the exception and you are Mikami... You can¡¯t really settle with someone like me can you..?


    Jake ¨C I can if I want to but I really don¡¯t want to settle...


    Kiara ¨C You don¡¯t want someone special...?


    Jake ¨C Every women I spend time with is special to me... I don¡¯t do favorites....


    Yui ¨C I wish the world had more boys like you...


    Kiara ¨C That¡¯s just a dream though...


    Yui ¨C Yeah....


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 86. Revelations & Shock

    86. Revtions & Shock


    Going back home I found Sara with Hinako and Abbey in the living room this time, Anna had finally started doing her project afterzing around for a day. They were talking and evenughing, it was nice to see Hinakoughing with Sara. I greeted everyone and walked away to my room.


    Of course Abbey and Sara also got up and came behind me. But unlike yesterday Abbey took Sara to Anna¡¯s room and only came to my room with theirptops after giving me some 20 minutes. I was also fresh out of the shower and had my casual tshirt and shorts on. When I opened the door, Sara froze like a statue and I had to push her to get her into the room. Abbey wasughing seeing this from behind us.


    We started the streaming and really had some great victories over dungeon raids race and some wild bosses. It was all in all a good day, there was just one problem. I was really craving for a pussy and I had the build up for full day. After dinner in which Kristy was surprised to see Sara but yed nice with her, of course she did not miss the chance to jab at me in front of the girl I liked. Abbey had already spilled the beans of how we had met and how affectionate I was towards her. Her jokes even made Sara¡¯s cheeks red with embarrassment.


    After dinner I gave Sara all my recording files, from today on she was my official video editor and would look after my channel. I was finally free from editing my own videos and could finally focus more on gaming andzing around. Thatst part was important.


    With all these guests I also couldn¡¯t ask Jena toe but maybe tonight I might really have to give her a call. We were in my roomzing around talking about our guild and it¡¯s progress when suddenly Abbey removed her tshirt and just sat like that with her perky breasts hanging out. Sara raised her eyebrows but said nothing, to girls it was not that big of a deal. Of course me with suppressed energy was going bonkers in my pants.


    Jake ¨C Can you please not do that ? It¡¯s really hard for me to concentrate...


    Abbey ¨C What¡¯s with you today...? You never cared about this before....


    Jake ¨C I haven¡¯t gotten a proper release recently...


    Abbey ¨C Oh my ! Am I making you all hot and tingly...?


    Sara had her eyes wide open as if what the fuck we were talking about and I could understand her feelings. She did not know anything about my sexual thing at all, I was kinda afraid to tell her but also I really wanted her to know...


    Sara ¨C Uhm... Excuse me.. What !?


    Abbey ¨C Ask him...


    Jake ¨C I have a condition that makes me really sexually active... I feel about all women just how you feel about guys all the time...


    Sara ¨C Yo.. you.. you what..?


    Abbey ¨C Why don¡¯t you show her..? That would be the exnation enough.


    Jake ¨C I don¡¯t think she¡¯s ready for that...


    Sara ¨C Wh.. what am I not ready for...?


    Looking at her questioning gaze I sighed and slowly unbuttoned my shorts, she was beyond shocked at that and then I revealed my hidden treasure. Just as I expected she could not believe her eyes and her mind waspletely blown. Only when I got it back in my shorts did she started working properly again...


    Sara ¨C Wh.. What was that...? So big....


    Abbey ¨C His feelings towards women are also just as strong as his dick.


    Sara ¨C So you did not get release... does that mean...?


    Abbey ¨C He usually does sex regrly... His moms knows that so he even has a maid who specially looks after his needs...


    Sara ¨C What a job....


    Jake ¨C What..?


    Abbey ¨C See..? I told you all girls are the same.. She is also thinking about having that stick in her....


    Sara ¨C Hah ! I am not... It¡¯s just... just...


    Jake ¨C It¡¯s fine. I like girls who are honest with themselves... I feel the same towards you...


    Sara ¨C You find me sexually attractive?


    Jake ¨C Are you kidding..? With that amazing ass and that cute face, I would love to do you any time of the day...


    Abbey ¨C He seriously would... He does not lie about sex believe me...


    Sara ¨C So.. Uhm.. If you did not get any release today.. Uhm.. Do you...


    Abbey ¨C That¡¯s my girl !!


    Jake ¨C Your girl..? She¡¯s my girl...!!


    Sara ¨C Is that a yes...??


    I turned towards her and just smiled, then I walked towards her and picked her chin up and kissed the big juicy lips with most tender and care I could muster. I really wanted to ravage her, but I also wanted to be as gentle as possible with her for some reason.


    When we separated, Sara was looking at my face like a love struck girl while some intense clothes removing sounds came from behind us. We both looked back and found Abbeypletely naked with her dick hanging out.


    Sara¡¯s little heart just couldn¡¯t handle another cultural shock and she just froze again as if Sara.exe had stopped functioning in her brain all together. I sighed and facepalmed.


    Jake ¨C How can you be more horny than me..?


    Abbey ¨C Anna was not here all day...


    Sara ¨C Yo.. You.. Why are you naked..?


    Oh she started working again.. Nice job Sara.


    Her hand was trembling as she pointed to Abbey¡¯s naked figure. Abbey was standing there looking all smug and proud of her nakedness. I hugged Sara to make this easier for her and petted her head to calm her down, which seemed to work wonderfully until.


    Abbey ¨C Aren¡¯t you a lucky girl Sara..? You getting two instead of one...


    Sheughed her evilugh. Sara looked at me all terrified I petted her even harder to calm her down and kept saying no, no to give her a breather. She also stopped thinking about it and just pushed her face against my chest. I red at Abbey with Sara in my arms.


    Smelling her great hair was making my dick also really hard.


    Jake ¨C Uhm... Sara...?


    Sara ¨C Hmmmmm...


    Jake ¨C You are making my little Jake go real big...


    She tightened in my arms and cutely looked up, I also nodded to say it¡¯s true. She brought her one hand on my crotch and felt my dick, which was to her surprise rock hard. So instead of saying anything she started to rub my dick from above my shorts. I guess she was an intelligent girl and understood her job here.


    I was both sorry and happy for her, she was going to be thoroughly fucked today. And it seems like not by just one cock but two. I wanted this to make special for her but I guess this is how we doing it now.


    She got on her knees and removed my shorts very slowly and sensually, revealing my Bonanza shadowing her whole face and making her breath harder and harder. I don¡¯t think she would remain same after today. Abbey who was looking at us from the bed, I extended my arm and she smiled and got close to us. I grabbed her waist and kissed her deeply with my tongue and all, we had done it hundreds of times and every time she would just melt away and throw away her tough persona after just touching my lips.


    Sara also noticed her and showed a second of hesitation, then she threw all thoughts out of her mind and just started grabbing and licking both our cocks. Abbey smiled while looking at that just like me. We knew Sara and her character, she was a very nice girl. She would never discriminate against half-males but it was really a relief to see our belief in her proving true.


    I was really proud of her.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 87. Sara F*cked !!

    87. Sara F*cked !!


    Seeing the cute face of Sara servicing our dicks as if she was eating two delicious ice cream cones my already rock hard dick got even more pumped up and I was really trying hard not to just grab her head and ram my dick inside.


    To alleviate some sexual tension I grabbed Abbey¡¯s butt, since she was standing right next me all naked. I yed around with her jiggly butt, stretching it, rubbing on her cute tight hole, her ass crack felt so warm and nice so I fixed my whole hand between her two ass cheeks. I wanted to finger her but her asshole was a bit too tight without any lube or saliva. So I raised my hand up and gave my fingers to Abbey¡¯s mouth, the same fingers that were ying around fingering her asshole for a while. She immediately took them in he mouth and sucked on them while showing a really lewd and perverted expressions.


    Finally I had my wet wingers so I made her butthole wet too and slowly stretched it open and made my middle finger go all the way inside her. She was really gripping on my finger while clenching her butt tight. Sara while sucking and licking our dicks had seen the whole thing and was sucking even harder with each perverted action that I performed. She was really fixated on my face as she sucked me and licked my balls, I guess she liked to see the expressions on our faces. So for her I did not try to control them and showed all the ugly and perverted expressions my face was making naturally, she really got even excited after seeing it and started taking my dick even deeper in her mouth, but she was very new to this and couldn¡¯t even take half my dick in.


    I read her mind and to my absolute fucking surprise she was a total virgin, she never even had fooled around with a girl before. What was going on with her. Well whatever I don¡¯t think after today anyone in the world would be able to im being devirgined by two big cocks at once except her.


    Having enough of her licking I petted her head gently and she stopped. I took her hands in mine and made her stand up, Abbey from the side helped her get totally naked as we were looking into each others eyes. Finally when I looked down I saw a cute puffy pink pussy surrounded by light natural pubic hair, she wasn¡¯t extremely hairy but she did not shave either. Showing how she did not expect to show it to anyone. Realizing when I was looking she tried to hide her crotch with her hands but I grabbed them in midway and put them on my shoulder as I pulled her tightly into me kissing her juicy lips once again while feeling her naked boobs on my chest and making her feel my rock hard dick on her crotch.


    She really started rubbing her crotch on my dick after some seconds and got really into it. Finally separating I let Abbey remove my pants too and now we were all naked looking at each other¡¯s parts and eyes. I walked to the bed and the two followed behind me, Iid down on the bed my dick rock hard pointing at the heavens.


    Jake ¨C Come Sara let me have taste of that pussy, and you, you know what to do...


    Leaving confused Sara behind Abbey grinned and stood on top of me and brought her robust figure slowly down on my crotch and tightly fit my dick in her cute asshole, it was trained to ept my dick by now with months of abuse. I extended my hand towards Sara and got her also on top of me, she was really shy and acting hesitant to sit on my face but once my tongue touched her pussy she forgot all else and just enjoyed the ride. Her ass was bigger than Abbey and Anna and her pussy was also bit bigger than Anna, beneath her ass I was going wild. My tongue was ravaging her pretty pink pussy lips and her tight virgin hole constantly, I showed some love to her clit once in a while to see her cum and squirt like a water hose going loose.


    Whenever she would cum she would lose all her leg muscle strength and would just plop down on my face using it as a seat till she was finished cumming, then she would hurriedly apologize and raise her butt up. This repeated gain and again as Abbey jumped up and down on my cock with a speed that only she could handle in all the girls I had fucked on this world except maybe Mimi. Abbey¡¯s asshole was used so much by me that it was a gaping hole by now, she would tell me when we were alone that when my dick was in her ass she really felt like a women in true sense. I knew she had aplex about her being a half-male, I mean who wouldn¡¯t after getting so much hate on daily basis in news and inte. I would always hold her in my arms and be as gentle with her as possible whenever we were alone, on the other asions when Anna was with us she just liked to ram herself into my dick or wanted me to fuck the ever living shit out of her asshole. In her own way she was also in love with me I think, I mean physical intimacy may not be the cornerstone of the rtionship but it was a pretty big part of it. And a guy who gives you regr orgasms and understands your needs, who wouldn¡¯t develop feelings at that point.


    Changing the position a bit Iid down Sara on her back and pped my dick on her wet pussy lips, I was gonna do her missionary style. Abbey going a step further got on all fours and gave her dick into Sara¡¯s mouth bending a bit down from her waist. It looked like Abbey was fucking Sara¡¯s mouth from my pov, also I had the most sexy and cute view of Abbey¡¯s asshole from my pov which made me extra hard to enter Sara¡¯s cute snatch.


    Sara was an adult so she should already have abused her pussy enough with dildos to take me all in, still I entered my tip in her velvety pink fold with as much care as I could muster and really really felt the shape of her pussy and how it was stretching more and more to make room for my dick which I was inserting a little by little in. With 2-3 inches in I felt like I broke her Hyman and stopped going any further keeping it fixed in her pussy to make her get used to it. Once I heard her stop moaning much and licking Abbey¡¯s dick again I removed my dick and inserted in once again. Doing this again and again I got her pussy to ept my dick at at least half my length with was a huge feat for her first time.


    After that I increased my speed and fucked her lonely pussy like there was no tomorrow, she was cumming nonstop while moaning loudly and screaming a bit but Abbey tactfully gave her, her dick to make her shut up and not attract guards from outside. I was so lost in just feeling the folds of her pussy and tightness and warmth that her gripping pussy provided that I did not care for anything and just rammed and rammed my half dick inside Sara¡¯s pussy hole and finally I got really really close but before cumming I slowed down and asked,


    Jake ¨C Do you want me to cum inside...?


    Abbey ¨C Of course not, do it outside....


    Sara ¨C It would be wonderful to get pregnant by you.. but not yet...


    Respecting her wishes I increased my speed once again getting to the very age making her moan and scream like crazy and finally pulling my dick suddenly out I sprayed my jizz on both of them, covering Abbey¡¯s ass and Sara¡¯s stomach and crotchpletely.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 88. After F*ck Talk…

    88. After F*ck Talk¡­


    Finally feeling a bit better, I rolled to the side andid down next to Sara. I could go again but I didn¡¯t want to abuse her pussy so much in her first time. Seeing me sleeping the two immediately got on their fours and started licking the cum from each other and my dick as if they were thirsty for years. I let them do whatever they wanted to do and just remained like that.


    Both were really servicing my dick hard and looking at their perverted faces made me feel really good inside. They sucked and sucked for half hour and only stopped after making me cum once again. They drank the cum like it was the most precious thing in the world and it might really be in this world.


    Finally freed from their lust bothid down next to me on each side crushing my hand that had barely any muscles with their big heads. I wasn¡¯tining though, I liked being close to them. And if they wanted cuddles I would wee it with both arms.


    Jake ¨C What time is it..? Anna must havee back by now right..?


    Abbey ¨C She must already know what we were doing... She¡¯s smart like that...


    Sara ¨C You... With Anna..?


    Abbey ¨C No they don¡¯t fuck. They do lick each other off though, my girlfriend is really into licking...


    Sara ¨C You being a half-male was a real surprise, your girlfriend like it huh..?


    Abbey ¨C Yeah, she is a weird one.


    Jake ¨C Did you have fun...?


    Sara ¨C You kidding me..? This was the best day in my whole life....


    Jake ¨C d to hear that..


    Abbey ¨C Wait ! You never asked us if we had fun ! Why do you treat her so differently..?


    Sara ¨C Hhahaha...


    Jake ¨C Because... I don¡¯t know.. I just like her and want to make her happy... Of course I also like you guys too... But she feels like family despite we only know her for few months... It¡¯s weird...


    Sara ¨C For me it¡¯s simple....


    Abbey ¨C Huh?


    Sara ¨C I love him...


    Abbey & Jake ¨C Yo... !!


    Sara ¨C I know it¡¯s not possible for us to be with each other, I¡¯m an adult and I understand it. Plus with him being this blessed, I¡¯m sure government would treat him like a king. But still I want to have even a tiniest amount of love he can spare to be reserved for me.... I know it¡¯s selfish.. and asking such things after receiving this pleasure once is already....


    Jake ¨C Hey ! What are you saying...? You are part of my life now just like my family, you will always be one of my most favorite people in the world. No matter what happens in the future I would never not care for you all... As I said I have feelings for you... You are not like those random girls whom I would just fuck and leave.. I want you all to be with me forever....


    Abbey ¨C Y.. You... do..?


    Sara was already bawling her eyes out crying uncontrobly while burying her face on my chest, even Abbey was surprised. What did they expect I would do once I became an adult..? Why do they think I won¡¯t be with them..?


    I mean of course as an adult I would have responsibilities and I would have to be with tons of women on daily basis but once I return back to my own home, I want familiar faces not some random people. How do I exin to them that sex with them was different than pure animal lust sex with other women....


    The only way was to prove it with my actions till they get 100% reassured that I would never leave their lives, no matter what. I would fuck their pussies even when they became grannies.


    When I told the two around me thatst part theyughed uncontrobly and so did I. This was what I wanted, happiness wrapped in my arms looking cute even when crying. We did not realize when but all three of us fell asleep on my bed one after another. They were fucking supposed to leave but when I woke up in the morning and saw them still hugging me, and keeping their legs on me as if I was their sleeping pillow I woke both of them up and shooed them away. It was a miracle that I woke up before maid came to wake me up.


    Running through the streets and finally reaching the park to do our morning session Hinako had a nk expressions on her face as she stopped moving and stared at me, I knew this was her thinking face so I ignored her and started doing warm ups. After some 5 minutes of seeing me do the warm up exercises she finally spoke,


    Hinako ¨C Jake, what do you think about martial arts...?


    Jake ¨C It¡¯s cool, and very necessary to defend myself...


    Hinako ¨C You can already do that with things that I taught you. You just need to keep practicing and you can defend yourself in any situation. I am asking if you want to know more about it..?


    Jake ¨C Yes, I would like to know everything you know about martial arts.


    Hinako ¨C You will need to join my dojo for that... I can¡¯t teach you everything here...


    Oh, that¡¯s what this is about. Why was she hesitating though.


    Jake ¨C Sure, is there any problem in me doing it..?


    Hinako ¨C The dojo is to make one strong in body and mind, you being there would make others life 200% harder. Specially when you will be fighting and sweating with them....


    Jake ¨C Ah ! I can control myself Hinako.


    Hinako ¨C I know... you can. I¡¯m not worried about you.


    Jake ¨C It¡¯s going to be fine, you will be there with me. Won¡¯t you..?


    Hinako ¨C Yes.. it should be fine. The time is 7 to 10 but I will make exception for you and let you go at 9. Youfortable doing this from tomorrow...?


    Jake ¨C Yeah sure.


    Then we did our usual practice and got back home. I did my usual routine and got school at 10 and entered my ssroom just as usual. There was one more hand that greeted me today, it was that average looking childish girl. I nodded at all of them and sat down on my seat. Kiara was sitting backwards as usual.


    Kiara ¨C Who did you get yesterday...?


    Jake ¨C it¡¯s a secret for a reason Kiara. I can¡¯t tell you.


    Kiara - Did you do her too...?


    Jake ¨C What do you think...?


    Kiara ¨C You left in just 10 minutes, considering it¡¯s you I don¡¯t think you would finish that fast. Means you you didn¡¯t do it... You didn¡¯t like her...?


    Jake ¨C She wasn¡¯tfortable with it... And let¡¯s not talk about it...


    The sses started and I got bored for hours. Even the homeroom teacher had developed some new techniques to not get distracted by me. Atst the lunch break came and me, J and Kiara got out of the ss and walked towards the canteen. I saw Yui walking a bit further ahead of us so I walked a bit faster and caught up with her, of course Kiara and J were with me too.


    Jake ¨C Where do you go to eat..?


    Yui ¨C Behind school...


    Kiara ¨C Alone..?


    Yui ¨C Yes..


    Jake ¨C Come with us then....


    Yui ¨C Uhm... Okay.


    And so we dragged Yui with us to our usual table in the cafeteria and started eating. Yui had the cutest lunch box I had ever seen, what was she a kid..? I mean she was a kid. Just as we were halfway through our lunch suddenly someone walked towards us from behind me and put her beautiful leg on the table where we were eating.


    Stranger ¨C So you are the famous Mikami kid.. huh..? Punk..?


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 89. Cafeteria Kerfuffle

    89. Cafeteria Kerfuffle


    I stared at the beautiful leg for some seconds before looking up and seeing the owner of the leg. She had amazing silky white hair and one of those picture perfect face that would only be seen in movies or tv shows. She looked older than the girls in my ss but she had almost same height and figure as Kiara.


    To me the minimum figure made her even more beautiful, certainly I would love a big ass or busty chest but once in a while average was kinda good turn on too.


    Girl ¨C Are you the Mikami kid.. Punk?


    Even her voice was nice and sexy one of those deep girl voices that turn you on no matter what they say.


    Jake ¨C And who might you be, beautiful..?


    The anger on her pretty face turned to confusion them a little blush came on but eventually it returned to the anger.


    Girl ¨C Are you making fun of me.. you punk..?


    Jake ¨C Why? You think you are not beautiful..?


    Girl ¨C Uhmmm.. Of course I am.


    She was really fascinating character for me, normal girls did not even dared to look me into the eyes and here this one wasing to threaten me. What was her deal..?


    <em>Girl-¡¯Beautiful...Beautiful...Beautiful...Beautiful...Beautiful...Beautiful...Beautiful...Beautiful...Beautiful...Beautiful...Beautiful...Beautiful...Beautiful...Beautiful...No... No... No... No... No... No... No... No... No... No... No... I hate him.... remember... I hate him...I hate him.... remember...I hate him.... remember...I hate him.... remember...I hate him.... remember...¡¯</em>


    Ohh she hates me, why though..?


    Jake ¨C Why don¡¯t you sit here and we will talk... I can see up your skirt from here and panda-san is really distracting.


    Her facepletely turned red and she hurriedly stretched her leg back while clenching her fists tightly.


    Girl ¨C I HATE YOU JAKE MIKAMI !!!


    And then she stormed off without any exnation or anything at all. The look from behind her walking was enchanting, I could not take my eyes off of her swaying butt till she disappeared in the hallway and the cafeteria returned to normal.


    Jake ¨C What¡¯s with her..?


    I said and continued eating my food. When no answers came I looked up and they were all staring at me as if seeing me for the first time.


    Jake ¨C What..?


    Kiara ¨C You have no fear boy !!


    J ¨C How can you stay so calm..!? I¡¯m shaking in my shoes here...


    Yui ¨C That was indeed disturbing...


    Kiara ¨C See..? Even she was scared..?


    Yui ¨C I wasn....


    Kiara ¨C Shh.. I get it sister...


    Jake ¨C What are you talking about..? I thought she was rather cute...


    Yui ¨C Interesting...


    J ¨C You what !!?


    Kiara ¨C She¡¯s our senior Genius...!! She¡¯s older than us...


    Jake ¨C Aren¡¯t you all older than me...?


    All of them stopped talking and had a confused pikachu face as they just stared at me while I ate for minutes before continuing eating in silence with me. People were really weird in this world.


    After school me and Kiara walked to the club room which was fully furnished with couch and and everything. Throwing my bag on the side Iid down on one of the couch as Yui and Sawada were sitting on their old chairs around the table just as usual, Kiara on the other hand sat on one of the sofa seats with her legs on top of one another. Her underwear was showing a little but no one in the room cared beside me who noticed a little wet stain there before she covered it with her skirt.


    What was this girl thinking in the sses..?


    Sawada ¨C You certainly did not hold back at all.. huh..?


    Jake ¨C Hey, don¡¯t thank me. It¡¯s all anonymous donation to your club by a generous soul.


    Kiara ¨C You have no shame ! Do you..?


    Jake ¨C Sorry, I¡¯m fresh out...


    Yui ¨C Did you tell the teachers what happened to you this afternoon..?


    Jake ¨C Hmm? Why should I ?


    Kiara ¨C She threatened you.. She was so violent and rude...


    Jake ¨C Huh..? Did she break any rule that I don¡¯t know of..?


    Yui ¨C No.. technically she did not...


    Jake ¨C Then it¡¯s just between me and her...


    Sawada ¨C Oh! Are you talking about the girl that made a scene this afternoon..?


    Jake ¨C Where were you..? Did you see that..?


    Sawada ¨C No, but anything you do is spread like a wildfire in the whole school...


    Jake ¨C For real..!?


    After that while chatting randomly I started scrolling through memes and wasted timezing around.. doing absolutely nothing for an hour I left the club room and walked to my car. I was more than happy to go home and spend time with Sara who must be alone at home right now. I did gave her a lot of recordings so she must be working. Maybe I could do some ¡®rxing activity¡¯ for both of us.


    Reaching home I walked to my room and got freshened up. Then in my shorts and one piece tshirt I went to Sara¡¯s room and knocked. After some seconds she opened the door and I saw her face with sses and her hair tied behind her head. Now that was sexy.


    Closing the door behind me with my leg I hugged her from her juicy butt and got her on my shoulder, without saying a word I got her to her bed andid her down there as I got on top of her staring in her cute sses eyes.


    Sara ¨C What are you doing..?


    Jake ¨C Shhshhh... it¡¯s my dinner time...


    And then I just removed her sses and got wild on her big juicy lips as if doing some extreme CPR. She was breathless and touching me all over my body as I kissed her continuously again and again till she pushed me from my chest and got an top of me, slowly removing my tshirt and my shorts while she kissed me this time and continued doing it till I waspletely naked. Then she got down while kissing from my neck to chest, stomach.. my pelvis and atst deep kissing my dick with all the love and lust she could muster.


    Before she could go absolutely wild and start sucking my and swallowing my dick I got her to do 69 on my face with her big ass with shorts in my hands above me as she got all crazy over my dick. I snatched her shorts down, she was without panty and immediately sucked on her pink fat pussy lips. She started moaning like crazy as I reached deep in her pussy with my tongue while stretching her ass wider and wider.


    Sucking on her clit for a while I touched her cute twitching asshole with my fingers and she felt goosebumps that even I felt while sucking on her pussy. She removed my dick from deep her throat and looked under her, meeting my eyes through pair of boobs and her narrow canal between her thighs.


    Sara ¨C Hahhh... hah.. You touched my asshole !


    Jake ¨C I like it, it¡¯s cute.


    Sara ¨C You are really weird, this little angel of sexuality and all my wet dreamsbined.


    Jake ¨C Thank you ? I guess. Now, less talking more licking...


    She gave me a sexy smile at that and got back to her sucking job. I also got lost in her delicious tight asshole and constantly leaking pussy. She was cumming constantly, when I inserted my finger in her pussy while sucking hard on her clitoris she went absolutely bonkers and squirted so hard I had to move her cunt away from me.


    Even with that she did not stop sucking on my dick at all and did her job with perfection, now that was a dedicated, good girl.


    So as a reward for her being suck a good girl, I got her in doggy style and plugged her leaking hole with a big thrust making her gasp really loudly.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 90. First Day at The Dojo

    90. First Day at The Dojo


    Servicing Sara¡¯s tight gripping pussy with my excited dick for an hour in which she constantly came like crazy and made all her sheets wet with her juices. I also came twice and both time on her face as she requested.


    Atst taking a shower together in her room I brought her with herptop to my room and we slept on my bed. I had my tshirt and shorts on, she was also in a tshirt and a loose pants that she randomly picked. She sighed once again while sleeping beside me on my arm. She was also really into hugging me like Anna and Abbey.


    Sara ¨C I feel so refreshed as if I was carrying a burden for months and I finally got free.


    Jake ¨C Of course you do, after cumming that much anyone would do...


    Sara ¨C Fuck, how can you be so beautiful..!!


    Jake ¨C Wait ! Isn¡¯t that my line...?


    Sara ¨C No it¡¯s mine, that¡¯s how they show it in movies anyways...


    Jake - Did you edit my videos..?


    Sara ¨C Wow ! Very romantic...


    Jake ¨C Was hour long romance not enough for you, or do you want more..? I¡¯m always ready you know...


    I indicated by touching my dick, smiling at that she also touched my dick and her eyes gotically big.


    Sara ¨C You really are ready... Do you really never feel satisfied..?


    Jake ¨C I am satisfied after every cumshot, but I¡¯m just ready for more you know...


    Sara ¨C You are the best fucking thing god has ever made in this world...


    Jake ¨C I am pretty sure I¡¯m his mistake...


    Sara ¨C What was that..?


    Jake ¨C Uhm.. Nothing... Let¡¯s call Abbey if she can get online, we gotta stream...


    Sara ¨C Yeah I was bored editing, I wanna y too...


    And so we yed and streamed for hours till it was time for dinner. Abbey also came after we got offline just like she promised she would. We had fun eating and spending time with everyone as we watched a movie together, it was Beatrice¡¯s idea to do so and I really enjoyed it with everyone. When it ended it was already midnight so I just got to my room and fell asleep, next day was gonna be my first day in Hinako¡¯s dojo.


    Just like everyday we woke up at 5 and went running, today however instead of doing it for one hour we did it till 6.30 and cam home runnig instead of in the car. After freshening up I got in my car which was just behind Hinako¡¯s car. I would have gotten a ride with her but since I was supposed to leave early we got a separate ride.


    Her dojo was in the middle of the city. There was this huge ancient looking Asian architecture building on the main street of the city which still looked pretty old but it was clear that it was modified for modern use and also renovated multiple times. Still it looked amazing though, with sliding doors and wooden structure and amazing paintings and detailed artwork carved onto the old wood.


    I walked behind Hinako as she entered the main gate and passed through an open garden where many people in white martial arts uniform were doing various exercises, it was called Gi Hinako had told me. She also gave me one this morning which I was wearing right now. It felt weird to wear, Jena had helped me put it on, she was still my go to person whenever I needed to do something even though we barely fucked nowadays.


    Finally climbing some stairs of the main building and getting into one big hall in which many kids were standing in lines wearing same outfit as me. Hinako walked to the very front of the ss were everyone was looking and stood there in her really sexy ck martial arts outfit that had no sleeves. I didn¡¯t know she wore that to her dojo everyday, apparently she never changed until the very minute she was leaving and also changed in the dojo beforeing home. She was really professional.


    She gestured me to join her and I walked besides her.


    Hinako ¨C Rest easy..


    Everyone finally rxed a bit and really started staring at me. Of course all of them were women and girls ranging from 15 years to 20 and even above that for some. Needless to say I was the shortest thing here. Everyone looked at me as if I was some rare fish that just swam to the beach and looked really out of ce. But I did not care, I was used to all the staring by now. In school almost everyone followed my every movement and took notice of what I was doing at all times. I had learned to ignore them unless they were really loud which most of them never were and other rest would shut up in just one look of mine.


    Hinako put a hand on my shoulder and pushed me a few steps ahead.


    Hinako ¨C This is Jake Mikami, he will be joining us from today.


    Everyone suddenly started murmuring really fast. I could see that they really were surprised by that. In the chaos my eyes fell on one particr girl with average figure and white silky hair. That was the chick that came up to me in school, she was also here ? Interesting. I caught her ring at me and from her reaction of gritting her teeth while looking at me I guess she also noticed me.


    To make life more difficult for her I grinned and waved at her while smiling she immediately froze and every single person in the room stopped talking and looked at her, even Hinako and other instructors. Finally settling down with Hinako¡¯s one fake cough everyone focused back on her.


    Hinako ¨C Yes, he is my son. And possibly only boy who will be here with us from now on, so I remind you all to make the environmentfortable for him here. Anyone who is found doing anything to him that would shame the name of this dojo will be punished severely before thrown out of here. Understood..?


    Everyone ¨C Yes sensei !!


    Ohh they were doing the sensei thing huh.. really cool.. really cool.. I knew the basics and Hinako also taught me what some advance stuff would be like so when she made everyone do practice of the familiar moves I already knew all of them and did them with everyone perfectly. I had noticed many instructors following my every move, I did not know weather that was for my young age or just because I was a guy but I started ignoring them too.


    After doing all the practice moves, once again Hinako told us to rest easy and then made us sit on the ground. Then she lectured about some of the importance and uses of the moves and their need to be invented, she also did that when we were in the park so I was pretty familiar with that. However the next part was new, after finishing her talk Hinako chose one girl from the front and one from thest and both came forward and bowed at each other while an instructor set up a small ring with a mat on the ground where Hinako was standing a while ago.


    The two girls after bowing started executing moves after moves of real martial arts that Hinako had taught me, and they were really going at it. One instructor was keeping a track of time and another was writing scores and calling fouls if there had any. Hinako just stood on the side and observed. It repeated many times before finally Hinako stopped calling for people by name and instead asked if there was any volunteer to which some 25-20 hands were raised. Hinako chose one girl on random who looked some 17 or 18 and looked quite fit.


    She walked to the front and bowed at Hinako.


    Hinako ¨C Who do you wish to challenge..?


    Girl ¨C Jake Mikami.


    Everyone once again started murmuring but this time they were doing it while looking at me. Well I was also pretty excited to check just how much I had learned. The fight against those bullies in the school was too short to figure out how far I could go.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 91. Dojo & School

    91. Dojo & School


    The girl smiled at me as I entered the mat area and bowed towards her. She wasn''t that bigpared to many in the room, still I was on high alert since I didn''t know how talented these people were.


    After the bow she directly charged at me with her fists and a kickbo which I parried softly without much effort using her own strength against her. She backed away a few steps and looked at me again then charged once again, but this time with twice the speed and greater number of punches and kicksbo once again I effortlessly parried her or blocked her all together when chance came.


    She was getting more and more tired with each move, this much was nothing to me. When Hinako punched, you could listen to the air being pushed back. Her one kick would throw me so far I had to run back to continue fighting.


    Seeing how that was all she had to show and she was really getting frustrated, I dodged her punch onest time and jumped and kicked her in the stomach that sent her tumbling out of the mat area making me the winner.


    It was way easier than I expected. I bowed once again and walked back to my ce in the line however Hinako asked once again for the volunteer and another 15 something hands were raised. The chosen girl a bit older looking this time also named me so I had to go once again.


    What was going on? Was this because I was a guy? Or were they bullying me?


    I checked her moves for some minutes too, she was better than thest one but eventually with my enhanced reaction, enhanced speed and of course enhanced strength I also threw her out of the ring with one leg sweep and two punches.


    I went back and another one named me, this one looked really calm and average in height and weight. But this one proved to be much more difficult than thest two, she had amazing grip on the execution of the techniques and observation and prediction like a professional fighter.


    I fought blow against the blow for 20 minutes straight in which we both outsmarted each other 10 times in equal exchange, we both got beat up but she looked more tired than me. My stamina was also monstrous after all. Finally with her exhaustion she made one small mistake which earned her a kick on the face which she blocked but couldn''t regain bnce before I connected two punches behind it and sent her flying out of the ring.


    Few.. that was tiring but I managed it somehow. Once again I bowed and went back to my ce in line but I saw Hinako pointing above her where a big analogue clock was on the wall. The time showing on it was 8.52 am.


    Ahh I was supposed to leave at 9. Good job Hinako, I almost forgot about that. Hinako asked for another girl volunteer and the chosen one looked at me, I was sweating a bit and my hair were a mess. Then as if making a great sacrifice she chose some other girl and they fought, I left at 9 though without seeing the end. Giving onest look to the girl with white silky hair which just happened to look at me at that time I smiled and waved a little bye-bye, which once again made her center of everyone''s attention.


    It was really funny how her face looked so dead, she was a funny one.


    Going back home getting ready and leaving once again all in an hour I was ready to be bored one more day in school. I greeted my friends just as usual and waited for the ss to begin. First half was just as boring as always, the lunch break was fun. Talking to my friends while eating was one of my favorite past time. We also dragged Yui with us just like the other day, she did not talk much but she alwaysmented something weird once in a while which sometimes was really funny and sometimes I had to read her mind to understand what the hell she was even talking about. All in all it was just another day, I was waiting for the white haired girl but she never showed up.


    Did I tease her too much..? I kinda needed to see that cute face to feel nice, good thing I could find her in dojo at least.


    After school in the club throwing my bag on the side I grabbed a cool soda out of the fridge andid down on the couch. Looking at Yui reading quietly on the table, Kiara was sitting beside her reading some random magazine that I had never seen before. Sawada as usual was doing homework.


    Jake ¨C Do any of you guys do any normal high school kids stuff after school..?


    Sawada ¨C Normal high school stuff..?


    Kiara ¨C He is talking about what the popr people do.. like going to mall and movies and stuff..


    Yui ¨C What a time waste...


    Sawada ¨C If it was allowed, I wouldn¡¯t get out of my bed all day... I have to because of the school.. Why would I willingly go to ce filled with girls...?


    Jake ¨C The whole world is filled with girls, you gonna live your whole life in your house because of it..?


    Sawada ¨C What¡¯s with you and the girls, why are you so attached to them..?


    Jake ¨C I like them, I find them cute and beautiful...


    Sawada ¨C All of them..?


    Jake ¨C Well, most of them. I am no saint, just a human after all.


    Yui ¨C You like girls as physically..? You are attracted to them or just a friendly thing...?


    Jake ¨C No, I am attracted to them. I do find many of them sexy.


    Sawada ¨C Damn boy! For real..?


    Jake ¨C What is so surprising in it..? Isn¡¯t it natural..?


    Kiara ¨C At least that¡¯s what they teach us...


    Yui ¨C A.. Am I..?


    Jake ¨C Yes, of course you are a really attractive girl..


    Sawada ¨C Bullshit ! Kiss her then...


    I looked at Yui, she had her eyes wide open as if she could not believe what was happening to her. I got up and stood near the window, she hesitatingly came walking and stood in front of me.


    Jake ¨C You okay with it..?


    Yui ¨C Ahh. Yess...


    I grabbed her thin waist with one hand and brought her closer and ced my other hand on her beautiful face and slowly got closer and gave her a deep tongue and tongue minutes long kiss.. When I separated from her she was breathing as if she just ran a marathon and my saliva was still dripping from the sides of her rosy lips.


    Sawada ¨C Goddamn !


    Kiara ¨C You almost suffocated her...


    Jake ¨C She just tasted so sweet...


    Yui frozen with her hands still up, she could notprehend just what the hell had happened. When her cheeks started getting increasingly red, it was really noticeable on her pale skin. She finally hurriedly put down her hands and walked robotically to her seat and just sat there staring at her book but not looking at it at all. Her brain had short circuited. High school girls were cute like that.


    I got my drink back and settled on the couch just as I was scrolling memes, the two virgins looked at me as if I was an animal just released from a zoo. Kiara just sighed and sneakily touched her crotch and got busy in her own phone.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 92. Kiara’s Older Sister

    92. Kiara¡¯s Older Sister


    Sawada ¨C You.. you kissed her with no hesitation....


    Jake ¨C So..?


    Sawada ¨C Look at her... She¡¯s gone bonkers...


    Yui ¨C I did not....!! Maybe a little...


    Jake ¨C Calm down will you..? It¡¯s just a kiss...


    Sawada ¨C Guys only do that to people they love... Even sex doesn¡¯t involve kissing...


    Jake ¨C Huh..? What Disneynd shit is that...? Kissing is very important in sex man...


    Kiara ¨C Is it..?


    Yui ¨C I have never seen anyone say that...


    Jake ¨C Well, maybe most guys don¡¯t but I like it. When you kiss your partner they can feel your passion you know..? It makes it more exciting..?


    Yui ¨C Is.. is this a dream..? Why are two guys talking about sex and kissing..?


    Kiara ¨C Oh... it¡¯s very real sister. But it does make my engine going...


    Sawada ¨C Eww ! Gross !


    Jake ¨C Hhahaha....


    Kiara ¨C You shut up !


    Jake ¨C Okay.. okay.. sorry..


    Bored ofying around I stood up and started the pc that I had donated to the club. It had all thetest processor and graphics card and stuff. First thing I did on it was installing GMO and my other usual software''s. Then I opened the official anime website and started catching up on my one piece and other anime that I usually followed. I heard a chair hitting a floor behind me so I removed my headphones and looked back.


    Kiara ¨C Fuck !! You are watching one piece...?


    The other two looked confused as fuck. I understood her feelings though, finding people with same taste was really hard. I was also d to find out she was a fellow weeb.


    Jake ¨C Wanna watch together..?


    Kiara ¨C Fuck yeah...


    Kiara brought her chair next to me as I connected another headphone for her, she looked really excited.


    Jake ¨C It¡¯s thetest one, you all caught up..?


    Kiara ¨C Yeah... I was nning to watch this after going home...


    I just smiled and yed the episode. I did notice Yui looking at us suspiciously though... Curious I read her thoughts.


    ¡®<em>Yui ¨C My goodness !! I can¡¯t believe he likes anime !! He kissed me, it was so sweet and passionate.. and he fucking watches anime..? And he looks like a doll... Why is this fucking guy clicking all my buttons... God I¡¯m so wet...¡¯</em>


    Oh my, she is going through some stuff huh.. She never thought about me like that before, does one kiss really change a person that much..? Well, she was pretty cute, I would love to taste her again.


    We watched the whole episode then another episode of anime that Kiara suggested the whole hour passed by really fast. It was really fun listening to her talk and talk about various anime and stuff.


    Closing the room and giving the key to the staffroom, we both walked to the parking lot where my car was. She was so excited she didn''t notice that she missed the turn where she usually separated from me. I also did not point it out, I could drive her home I guess. I was also enjoying the otaku talk.


    Kiara ¨C Oh fuck, sorry I didn¡¯t notice...


    Jake ¨C It¡¯s fine. Come on, I will drive you home.


    She smiled and got in the backseat besides me as we drove on towards home. We talked nonstop till we reached her house then she took me by surprise by asking...


    Kiara ¨C Uhmmmm... Do you wannae in..?


    Woah my shy little friend sure had grown pretty confident. I guess I could spend a little time here.


    Jake ¨C Hmm sure.


    She instantly brightened from her nervous wreck state. She was also a funny one.


    Jake ¨C Can you two wait for a while...?


    Trish ¨C Uhm... Okay. Page us if you need us for anything...


    Jake ¨C Of course...


    We got out and walked to her nice looking home, she was from pretty good household I guess.


    Jake ¨C Is your sister home..?


    Kiara ¨C Yes... She is azy housewife.


    Jake ¨C Ohh what a sisterly love...


    Kiara ¨C Shut up...


    She shyed away and opened the door by running two steps and smiled while weing me in.


    Kiara ¨C Amara, I¡¯m home & I have brought a guest...


    She screamed as we entered. I heard some TV noises mixed with someone walking towards the hallway from the inner room. And after few seconds there she was, in her underwear and a white tshirt. Her th thighs and those amazing cheeks that I could see from the front peeking out from the sides. Her dark skin and curly hair made her an exact copy of Kiara just tens of years older and much more sexier. Their faces also looked a bit simr, her sister had those deep eyes and a bit bigger and juicier lips though.


    She had frozen solid after seeing me which was what I expected. I mean no daughter brings home a boy nowadays randomly, do they..? I waved nicely and her eyes followed my hand as if glued to it. Finally Kiara shook her wildly for her to get back to the reality. She grabbed Kiara and immediately dragged her into the room she just came from. They started talking in whispers yet I could hear everything clearly from the front door.


    Sis ¨C You brought a boy home !? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it before ?


    Kiara ¨C It¡¯s just happened okay ? Now go get dressed, he already might think we are weird...


    Sis ¨C He is so freaking cute... It¡¯s like a living doll... I wanna hug him so badly...


    Kiara ¨C Shhhh ! Don¡¯t talk loudly & no don¡¯t hug him. He is my friend okay..? Don¡¯t make this weird...


    Then smiling finally both came out of the room as the older sis Amara was it ? With pants this time came smiling and greeted me.


    Amara ¨C Ahh sorry about that, this idiot didn¡¯t tell me you wereing over... You must be Jake, right..?


    Jake ¨C Uhm... Yes, You know about me...?


    Amara ¨C Ever since she started school, she only talks about you. Jake this, Jake that... I was starting to think she had made another imaginary friend there...


    Kiara smiling next to her sister elbowed her so hard even I felt bad for her. Well it was nice to see that they get along.


    Jake ¨C Nice to meet you too. I assure you I¡¯m 100% real.


    Amara ¨C Wow! Handsome and nice manners ! What a great package !!


    Kiara ¨C Jake, let¡¯s go to my room.


    I nodded once at the older sis and walked behind Kiara. I did turn back to take a look at the delicious booty on her though, I mean I was a guy at the end of the day.


    Entering her room which had posters of anime and popr male movie starts and idols, not to mention it looked like a hurricane had just passed through in there with all the things being everywhere and her clothes and underwear justying around. When she noticed me looking a that she immediately started cleaning and stuffing things in the closet.


    Kiara ¨C Sorry about this and about my sister. I know she is a mess.


    Jake ¨C I think you both are a mess. What were you even doing here? It looks like a crime scene...


    Her face got so red she hid it behind her hands and turned around. She was a weird one for sure.


    Jake ¨C Your sister looks pretty nice....


    That got a reaction out of her.. She turned so fast I only saw blur..


    Kiara ¨C Oh no! No you don¡¯t...


    Jake ¨C What..?


    Kiara ¨C Do you seriously like such a mess of a woman..?


    Jake ¨C I like you don¡¯t I..?


    Kiara ¨C You do...?


    Jake ¨C Well.. you know.. I don¡¯t do rtionships but you are a pretty attractive girl physically I mean...


    Kiara ¨C I... Thank you.. That means a lot.


    Jake ¨C Hey that¡¯s nothing, even more important thing is you are my friend. And believe me that¡¯s much more important to me than someone just being physically attractive...


    She smiled that one cute smile of hers that always made my heart race. I was really serious, girls were plenty friends that you could fuck? Now those were rare...


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 93. Kiara & her Room..

    93. Kiara & her Room..


    Jake ¨C So... What we gonna do..?


    Kiara ¨C What can we do... Hmm.. Do you wanna y games..?


    Jake ¨C Ohh.. What you got..?


    Kiara ¨C I have manytest ones in my pc, also other my favorite ones...


    Jake ¨C Hmm.. What¡¯s that..?


    I pointed at the one old sticky looking box which was peeking out on one of her bookshelf. It looked kind of like a toy.


    Kiara ¨C Oh.. That¡¯s old NES... I used to love those as kids...


    Jake ¨C The one that had old Mario and Contra..?


    Kiara ¨C Yesss... You have yed it..?


    Jake ¨C Of course... Does it work..?


    Kiara ¨C Yes, you wanna y..?


    Jake ¨C Bring it on...


    Kiara ¨C Okay... okay... Don¡¯t get all cocky now..


    She plugged the system in an old TV which for some reason she had in her room. Sitting together on the floor, we yed old racing games and other weird ass games that I didn¡¯t even know existed. Of course I won way more than she did, though she was real sore looser and never admitted it. Always making excuses about remote and connection and what not...


    Jake ¨C I have never seen a bigger liar than you... Just admit it you suck at this...


    Kiara ¨C Hey ! All highscores are mine here...


    Jake ¨C That¡¯s because no one else yed... What about thatst one..?


    Kiara ¨C That was my controller¡¯s problem I swear...


    Jake ¨C There she goes again...


    Kiara ¨C You !!


    She squinted her eyes at me and in her excitement charged at me while we were ying to make my game bad, instead I caught her in my arms and yed while keeping the controller on her back. She of course tried to look back while ying but she was terrible normally so now she had no chance as she lost...


    Iughed real hard making fun of her, she started punching me with her weak ass punches. Finally tired ofughing Iid down on my back as she also fell on me loosing her bnce. Her face was just inches away from mine, and she finally noticed how close she was to me. I saw her face going red from embarrassment slowly as she tried to get off but I hugged her back and pulled her back on top of me.


    Jake ¨C Oh no... You can¡¯t leave now.. After making me so excited with your cute expressions...


    Kiara ¨C I am cute... to you..?


    Jake ¨C Yupp. You are also a sore looser though...


    Kiara ¨C I am not...


    Jake ¨C Cute..?


    Kiara ¨C A looser..!! You knew that¡¯s what I was saying...


    Jake ¨C Did you tell your sister..?


    Kiara ¨C Yes.. I had to sign a consent letter from her... She doesn¡¯t know who it was though.. I can¡¯t say your name...


    Jake ¨C She must have guessed after you being all chatty Cathy...


    Kiara ¨C I guess so...


    Jake ¨C Did you tell her details..?


    Kiara ¨C Of course not ! She just knows that it happened. Nothing more than that...


    Jake ¨C Your sis and her partner did not get their chance..?


    Kiara ¨C My sis being a foreigner in her younger years was a low priority and Monica had a prior record...


    Jake ¨C She was a criminal..?


    Kiara ¨C No, she was just once caught while protesting a bit violently.


    Jake ¨C Ohh... Is that.. so..?


    Letting my hands wonder on her back and finding the familiar soft cheeks I smugly smiled at her. At first she was shy and hid her face on my chest then she gathered her courage and brought her lips close to mine and cutely kissed me as I yed with her ass.


    Gaining a bit more confidence she kissed me again and again, holding my lips longer and longer every time. I also got inside her skirt and panty and grabbed her naked ass cheeks, squeezing them, ying with them.. Stretching her ass wide open I let my finger wonder in her ass crack and touched her tight asshole softly. That made her flinch back but she continued her kissing, not minding the finger in her asshole at all...


    Enjoying like that for a while I returned my hand to her back and slowly removed her top as she stopped kissing, then looking into her eyes I grabbed her small boobs and nudged the dark nipples with my fingers, she moaned and moved her body getting on all fours and walking a bit further up. She was bringing her boobs near me I realized, so I also raised my head and sucked on her cute nipple, licking them and teasing her while looking up in her eyes.


    She was getting more and more excited and I could see it in her eyes. Finally having enough of her I got up with her still in my arms and attacked her lips while hugging her and falling on the bed behind us.


    Kissing her deeply until she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, I went down and spread her legs on the bed. She still had her skirt and panty on, her panty was half wet by now though. Keeping her skirt I snatched her panty from under it and was just going to pull when she grabbed my hand..


    Kiara ¨C Uhnnmm... No... Don¡¯t....


    Jake ¨C You don¡¯t want to..?


    Kiara ¨C I... I haven¡¯t shaved for weeks...


    Jake ¨C Ahh.. Don¡¯t worry about it.. I like the hairy ones actually...


    Kiara ¨C You.. Do..? Why..?


    Jake ¨C I don¡¯t know.. It¡¯s just looks beautiful on pussy and female ass...


    Kiara ¨C Ass too..?


    Jake ¨C You know I love ass..


    Kiara ¨C Yes.. You licked it so much when we... I have never in my life orgasmed that much ever...


    Jake ¨C d to be of service... Now can I im my prize...?


    Kiara ¨C You were aiming for my pussy..?


    Jake ¨C I¡¯m always aiming for pussies...


    She removed her hand so I pulled on her panty again but just as I brought it below her thighs, a voice came from outside.


    Amara ¨C Kiara, open up... I got snacks...


    Kiara ¨C Fuck !!


    Jake ¨C Hahah..


    Still I snatched her panty off and stuffed it in my pocket, she squinted at me doing that as if saying ¡®The fuck you doing..?¡¯


    Kiara ¨C Give me my underwear back...


    Jake ¨C Nope... It¡¯s mine now...


    Kiara ¨C What in the...


    Amara ¨C Kiara, open up...


    Kiara ¨C Just a second...


    Finally she got up and put on a random tshirt on her skirt. She looked so funny and opened the door while her bottoms were naked under her skirt.


    Amara ¨C What were you even doing..? Why did you even lock the door...? What if Jake feels ufortable..?


    I sweetly smiled at Amara at that and she warmly returned the smile while saying ¡®Aww..¡¯ Kiara was rolling her eyes behind her getting annoyed.


    Amara ¨C So Jake.. Where you from..?


    Jake ¨C Here.. as far as I know.. My mother has a family house here...


    Amara ¨C Ohh.. You live nearby..?


    Jake ¨C No on the old royal street...


    Amara ¨C Ohh near Mikami estate..?


    Jake ¨C Ahh.. yes you could say that...


    Kiara ¨C Uhm.. Amara..?


    Amara ¨C Shhh ! I¡¯m talking to Jake right now...


    Kiara ¨C His full name is Jake Mikami...


    Amara ¨C Shut your trap..!!


    Her eyes went wide and her face became really funny. I guess she didn''t tell her everything about me. How could she leave such a big part..? What was this girl even talking about me to her sister...?


    Once again she dragged her sister out of the room leaving me alone, I could hear them clearly though furiously discussing my origin. With a sigh I grabbed a cookie and ate it, it tasted quite nice. I checked my phone. Trish had texted me asking if I needed anything. I replied saying that I might take a bit longer than expected, her sister was home.


    At first she just sent okay.. then I received a mind blown emoji with a question of <em>¡®You doing them..?¡¯</em>


    I also replied with..


    <em>¡®I think so... Wish me luck...¡¯</em>


    With a winking face tongue out emoji.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 94. Underhanded

    94. Underhanded


    Finally with enough discussion done both sisters returned in the room and remained standing as I was sitting down on the floor...


    Amara - Jake dear, Do you want toe downstairs..? This room is a mess...


    Jake - Hahaha... It''s fine.. why don''t you two sit down...


    They both looked at each other in which Kiara squinted her eyes at Amara and she just shrugged her off. But sat down across me with their legs on top of each other, not behavingdylike at all. Kiara was sitting next to her sister so, her sister couldn''t see the bare pussy showing as she sat there crossed legged in her skirt but it was a clear view for me.


    Amara had changed and was wearing a skin tight ck leggings and a tshirt, still there was no bra. Her nipples were clearly noticeable. The breasts looked pretty handful too, she was aplete package with her th booty, thin waist and full chest.


    Amara - So.. Uhm.. you are from Mikami family huh... Sorry if my behaviour was rude before...


    Jake - Don''t worry about it, Kiara is a friend. I would like to get along with her family as well...


    Kiara - He is nice like that.. I know it feels weird..


    Amara - Hey ! Don''t call him that !


    Jake - Hahaa...


    Kiara - See ?


    Amara - Ah.. Uhm.. so Jake, Maybe I shouldn''t ask this but was her partner you that day...?


    Kiara - Amara !!


    Jake - Uh..Yes...


    She smiled a beautiful smile and hugged her sister with one hand.


    Amara - I cannot believe how goddam lucky you are...


    Krita - Shhh ! he''s right here... Don''t boost his ego any further...


    I just smiled and looked at Kiara''s pussy, she had also noticed that I was looking at it and was just letting me do it. It was real hairy as she said, I could barely make out her pussy lips in those thick dark hair.


    Amara - Jake, here have a cookie.. It''s homemade..


    Jake - Ahh.. Thanks...


    Amara - Oh hell... I forgot the juice... Kiara be a sweetheart and go get it...


    Kiara - You wouldn''t be forgetting if you weren''t sozy all the time...


    She mumbled but slowly got up and walked outside. Being alone with Amara I also got up and walked to the window trying to be all curious and all. While activating my ability to listen to what her thoughts were about me, while I wasn''t looking at her.


    ''<em>Amara - Goddamn, his little ass looks so cute... But no, Kiara loves him... I shouldn''t be having such thoughts about him, not to mention I''m his mom''s age... He probably thinks I''m disgusting... But I don''t look that different from Kiara and he likes her... Just maybe...''</em>


    Ohh she was trying her best huh.. Should I tease her a bit..?


    Jake - Uhm.. Amara.. What''s that..?


    She stood up and walked beside me trying to look outside and figure out where I was pointing..


    Amara - Where..?


    I grabbed her shoulder and brought her closer to the window and I backed away for there, standing behind her. Her ass, really close to my crotch. She moved up and down trying to see outside and I leaned in even more and let her feel the outline of my hard dick on her fat ass.


    Her mind was a mess and she was really debating as to what she should do.. whether to tell me we were too close.. or just let this y and feel me and smell me even more... Her mind was really going at full speed thinking about her sister and her partner.. and how she shouldn''t be doing this.. and all.. and yet she was slowly pushing back and moving up and down feeling my stick... It was too little though barely noticeable...


    I finally backed away and gave her some breathing room.


    Jake - Ahh sorry I lost it... It looked like a weird bird or something.. maybe it was a drone...


    Amara - Ah.. Uhm.. of course...


    Jake - Your wife.. what''s her name again..? She works all day..?


    Amara - Monica... Yes, she works in a corporate office.. 10 to 7..


    Jake - Hey listen.. I like your sister and... She said that both of you guys missed your chance with the government pregnancy program... Now I can you know.. if you are up for it...


    Her eyes gradually got bigger and bigger with each of my words, til she finally lost control atst and covered her mouth with both her hands. I guess she just couldn''t believe it. Well it wasn''t amon thing.


    Amara - You.. you.. you would donate for us...?


    Jake - Ah.. It''s tooplicated.. if you don''t mind I kinda prefer the natural method...


    At that she lost all her cool and grabbed me by the shoulders dragging on a bed, guiding me to sit.


    Amara - You.. What..?


    Jake - Are you gonna discuss it with your wife...?


    Amara - She won''t have any problem with it...


    Jake - So you up for it...?


    Amara - Did Kiara asked you to do this for us..?


    Jake - No. She doesn''t even know... I just thought you were pretty and wanted to help you..


    Amara - Y... Yo.. you think I''m pretty..?


    Jake - Of Course I do...


    Amara - I can''t believe this.. You don''t have to say this to make me feel good kid... I respect the gesture though...


    Well, she had umted a bit too much self pity. Now how do I make her believe..


    I got up from the bed and stood in the middle of the room looking at her.


    Jake - Come here...


    She got up and walked towards me. When she got right in front of me I raised my right hand up to let her see and in front of her let my hand go straight down on her stomach, stretching her tight leggings and underwear beneath.. I grabbed her thick pussy through a jungle of hair and looked up at her...


    Jake - Now you believe me..?


    She just stood there frozen whimpering slightly as I yed with her fat pussy and felt it getting wetter and wetter till my whole hand was wet and she had a huge stain on her leggings through her underwear. Good thing it was ck.


    I heard the sounds of steps on the stairs and slowly removed my hand from her underwear. Liking my fingers in front of her to give her onest shock. And I seeded as she just lost bnce and sat down or more like fell down on the floor.


    I also sat next to her as Kiara pushed the door open and entered the room with a ss of juice in hand.


    Kiara - Humm ? Does this ce smell funny to you guys...?


    Jake - It''s your mess.. You have clothes everywhere.. Even underwears...


    Kiara - I.. I was nning on cleaning okay..?


    Jake - When ? Next Christmas..?


    Then we started bantering like usual as Amara finally got her shit together and blinked a few times looking at me oddly.


    Kiara - Uhmm.. What''s with her...?


    Jake - I called her pretty...


    Kiara - Ahh...


    Now for the final nail in the hammer I got up and closed the door. Both sisters looked at me with questions in their eyes..


    Jake - I''m really hard.. Will you guys help me...?


    Kiara - JAKE !


    Amara - Oh my god !


    Jake - I guess that''s a no then... I should leave now I guess...


    I grabbed the handle on the door turning around and Kiara immediately ran towards me.


    Kiara - Stupid ! Like hell I would let you go...


    I turned around and hugged her then I looked at Amara, Kiara looked a bit awkward but she knew how I was so she just remained silent and let me do what I wanted.


    Amara atst understanding what was going on, breathed in a mouthful and looked straight at me.


    Amara - I don''t know how and why this is happening... Maybe it''s a dream.. But like hell I will let this chance go...!! If Kiara is okay with it... Please fuck me...


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 95. Sisterly Love 1

    95. Sisterly Love 1


    Kiara separated from me and stood a step back with her sister both looking at me as if asking for permission to jump on me. I just smiled and opened my arms wide.


    Amara was still nervous and confused but Kiara showed no hesitation and rushed at me, gettingfortable in my arms while her hands explored my back and her tongue my mouth. I was d to see her kisses had be more slutty and confident now. And she really liked doing it.


    Seeing us going wild Amara held her hands nervously as if couldn''t decide what she should do. Coming to her rescue I softly stopped Kiara and walked towards the window where there was a bit more open space.


    Jake - Come on let me see those hidden treasures...


    Amara - Huh..? Treasures..?


    Kiara - He wants us to get naked..


    Amara - Ahh ! Of course..


    Both sisters hurriedly started to remove their clothes with no grace at all.


    Jake - Stop !


    Kiara - Hm ? You don''t want us to..?


    Jake - Remove each other''s clothes...


    Amara - Wha..!


    Jake - I''m kind of weird like that...


    And then the younger sister started removing her sister''s tshirt, releasing tworge bozongas which jiggled cutely. Amara also snatched her skirt down and raised her eyebrows seeing her pantyless and hairy.


    Amara - You don''t wear underwear to school...?


    Kiara - I do...


    Jake - Ah.. it''s here...


    I showed Amara the panty I had stolen spinning it in the air.


    Amara - Why on earth..!?


    Kiara - He stole it...


    Amara - He what..?


    Jake - You want answers or a dick...?


    That shut her up and brought her focus on my crotch. Kiara snatched her sister''s leggings together with her underwear and got her buck naked same as her. Amara was double the amount of hairy than her sister, they were truly sister huh... Both sisters naked looked at each other''s bush then looked up.


    Amara - Do you not know about shaving..?


    Kiara - I don''t even have a gf or bf, what about your jungle..?


    Amara - It''s my off day...


    Kiara - Everyday is your off day for yourzy ass...


    They red at each other then remembered that I was still there and looked at me smiling as if the conversation never happened..


    Jake - Come on then... Do me too..


    Happily smiling both sisters came to me and started removing my clothes slowly one by one. Kiara went for my pants, Amara was taller than both of us so she just unbuttoned my shirt slowly while looking in my eyes. And after all the buttons were done she moved her hands gently on my stomach, back and finallying to my chest.


    Kiara on her knees removing my pants and underwear unleashed my dick to the world and immediately started kissing it and licking it as if it was a lollipop to her. Amara was too busy removing my shirt and licking my chest to notice her sister.


    Doing my job I extended both my arms around her waist and grabbed her double sized premium quality ass cheeks and squeezed them hard, she straightened up and looked down feeling my touch and I raised my head up and her eyes went wide. I guess she understood the gesture, hesitantly but slowly she brought her face down and touched my small lips with her big juicy dark lips.


    She knew how to kiss and I also returned the favour.. we were going at it like two hungry fish fighting for food. She was also deep in my mouth with tongue and all just like what I was doing to her. Using the momentum I spread her ass wide open and got my hands beneath those fat cheeks. Then I lifted her up as easily as if she weighed less than my bag. She herself was shocked at this and stopped kissing for a while, but when she felt her ass spread like that and her wet pussy touching my pelvis she started rubbing herself on me while being held on top of me kissing wildly.


    She kissed and kissed and continued kissing for minutes till she just couldn''t anymore and was huffing, breathless. At that point I also let her down on her feet. She looked questioningly at me while breathing heavily as of asking what she should do next.


    Jake - Share with your sister or go back... I hear girls like to do that...


    I saw her eyes sparkle as I had given her the best gift in the world, even Kiara stopped sucking sloppily on my dick and looked up with my precum and her saliva on her face, making her face all messed up.


    Kiara - You sure about this..?


    Jake - It''s no big deal to me...


    Amara jumped up and down at that happily her extrarge boobs going all up and down. Seeing it like that I grabbed the knockers suddenly which made her squeal, she got so embarrassed by her cute scream she looked away from me as I yed with her boobs. I could barely grab the damned things, my fingers were too small for them. It kept being buried in her soft mounds.


    I wrapped my one hand around her waist and pulled her closer while using another hand to squeeze and mull her tits. When she was close I buried my face between her two bozongas and loved the softness and the sweet smell. She was surprised at this but didn''t say anything and just let me do it. Me sucking on her tits made her moan and groan like a whimpering kitten.


    Finally letting the soft heaven go, I released her. And she also happily bent down and saw my thing. And got so shocked by the scenery that she lost bnce and fell on the floor, freezing up. What was with her.. Why does she keep falling of...? Weird woman.


    She finally gathered herself together after being socked to her core and covering her mouth after seeing the thing that she just could not believe. Without saying anything she got behind me, however her mind was a mess like never before. She was even thinking about taking my dick in her hole once and never separate from me ever again. Well we all have weird thoughts...


    I enjoyed for some half an hour as both sisters licked and sucked as if their lives were depending on it, one in front and one in behind. I wasn''t into ass licking on me before but it did feel really nice, more than the feeling just the thought that a girl so beautiful had her face in there trying her best to please me.


    Finally getting tired I stopped them. Then I grabbed Kiara''s hand and walked back a little, looking at Amara who was standing there in front of us.


    Amara - What...?


    Jake - I want you to stand at the window.. Kiara here will show some real sisterly love to your fat pussy and I will return the favour.


    Amara - Yo.. you.. you want to go down on my ass..?


    I nodded and looked at Kiara.


    Kiara - Only because you want me to... Her hairy pussy is not a nice ce at all...


    Jake - To me it''s the best thing in the world..


    Kiara - You both are weird in my book...


    Jake - Shut up and do her as you want it to happen to you...


    I got behind Amara and got her to spread her legs as she put her hands on the ss window and stood there. I pped her ass with both hands hard and she groaned, it was also a surprise but she loved it so I did it again and kept doing it till Kiara was in position and started licking the fat pussy.


    I spread her ass wide open and smelled the fragrance that was the most magical thing in the world and then let myself go wild on that tight little hairy asshole.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 96. Sisterly Love 2

    96. Sisterly Love 2


    Deep in Amara¡¯s tight butthole the tip of my tongue reached all corners in her beautiful behind. The fragrance was mesmerizing, Amara was moaning and whimpering continuously while shaking a lot. I guess Kiara also had some pussy licking skills.


    Stretching her ass more and giving her holes a wide tasty lick I admired the cute little hole that was winking at me. Women in this world had amazing assholes. The uncleanliness of their private parts as if they had no care in the world and letting a whole jungle grow was supposed to be a turn off for any normal man but to me their natural beauty looked so fucking attractive and exotic. Seeing hair on a beautiful woman¡¯s ass was like that feeling of having something new and making itfortable with your bad habits like a new mattress but it does not feel right till you jump on it some and sleep in it with your bad habits for a while.


    Removing my head from her thickk ass cheeks once again I grabbed both cheeks in my small hands and shake them up. She was also turning left and right with sheer weight and rhythm. Seeing them jiggle, I pped it hard and saw it jiggle some more, Amara on the other hand was going through some serious stuff. Her pussy was constantly releasing juices and her legs were shaking like amb in rain. Feeling like she won¡¯tst any longer I inserted my middle finger in her pussy as Kiara was licking and sucking on her clit I inserted my thumb in her asshole and shook her body like a vibrator with enough strength to pull whole Amara up by her holes. I put her down immediately though as she released a jet of spray on her sister, drenching her whole face.


    She definitely did not enjoy that, Kiara red at her sister but Amara had reached the heaven itself she couldn¡¯t even stand still without leaning on my hand which was still at her pussy and asshole.


    Kiara ¨C What the fuck, Amara..?!


    Jake ¨C She¡¯s having some experience... Why don¡¯t you go to the bed I will bring her there.


    Kiara ¨C You... I will never understand...


    She grumbled but went to the bed and rolled on it all naked. Smiling at Amara who had lost all strength in her body after a perfect release was leaning on my arms heavily. So I just readjusted my hands and princess carried her naked ass to the bed, where I just threw her next to Kiara.


    Jake ¨C One cumming pussy delivered...


    Kiara ¨C It¡¯s unwanted parcel...


    I also settled between the two while smiling. Leaving Amara for a sec I grabbed two pillows and put them under my head spreading my legs a little.


    Jake ¨C Come on then... Who wants a ride..?


    Kiara smiled like a kid and immediately jumped on top of me and plugged her pussy real tight with my dick on her own. Keeping her hands on my chest she slowly moved up and down while looking me in the eyes and gripping my dick with a tight hold of her pussy. She was feeling it a lot inside her but for some reason she just wanted to take more and more inside her. I read her mind and smiled, the silly thing wanted to grab my whole cock inside her so she would be the only one who could pleasure me deeply and satisfy all my needs. Now that was new. Mostly sex starved people did not care how the sex was and just wanted to scratch that itch that they had, rarely caring for other person. It was more noticeable in women of this world because the time with man was limited and they wanted their narrow canals to be filled and have it deep inside, making women to be more on edge about time limit which results in them trying out everything half hearted that they wanted to do with a man and not leaving anything. Which of course results in an unsatisfactory process that these people hade to recognize as sex.


    Getting more and morefortable Kiara went faster and faster while also going deeper, she was fucking herself crazy while moaning and grunting like a beast. There was no cuteness in that, this was raw animal lust and I loved seeing this look on her. Trying best to pleasure me but in the end getting so lost in her own pleasure that she would forget everything.


    Amara had finally regained enough rity and was just staring at her sister¡¯s face sleeping beside me.


    Jake ¨C Give me that magical ass..


    Amara ¨C No, any more of this and you will kill me. I am not young anymore you know...


    Jake ¨C You are in your 30s...


    Amara ¨C Why are you so fucking cute even while saying such unmanly things...


    Jake ¨C Bring your fat ass here, ain¡¯t nobody taught you manners..?


    Amara ¨C Goddamn kid... Fine... here...


    She got up and stood with her legs around my head and brought her extrarge coochie slowly downwards. Grabbing her midway I mmed her fat ass on my face and got deep into her beautiful ass crack. I also knew some of her weak spots now so she started moaning and whimpering, joining her sister in just a minute. She was pushing her ass down on my tongue trying to go deeper and deeper, she was genuinely fucking my face. Now this was a woman who knew what she wanted and did it as she pleased.


    Before Kiara could finish Amara once again tightened her muscles and with a wild shaking released another jet of stream once again on her sister.


    Kiara ¨C I swear to god Amara....


    Amara ¨C Not... ahh.. hahhhh... doi.. gggg... on... Hah.. ahh.. pur.. possseeee..


    Throwing her shaking ass away on the side in bed I raised my hands up, Kiara just looked at them all confused while going up and down moaning cutely in between.


    Atst she gave her hands into mine and I pulled her down on me. Touching our naked chests. Hugging her with a force I increased my speed in her pussy to 3 times she was going at. I did not go too deep but what I was reaching was making her mind explode. She slurred while moaning as I smashed into that teenager pussy, gutting a loud moan and a scream out of her with each deep push. She brought her hands up but I just held them back on her naked back and just kept fucking her like a never stopping motor.


    With scream so loud I was sure the neighbors heard, Kiara grabbed the bedsheets with both hands and pushed down on me cumming like hell. Both sister¡¯s were like fire hydrants only exploding the juices out. She was still screaming when I grabbed her face and locked her lips with mine. Her entire body was shaking and she was cumming nonstop as I also vited her mouth, making her mindpletely short circuit.


    I kept kissing her till she calmed down and closed her eyes. I also rolled her on my other side nicely, letting her get her well earned rest.


    Amara ¨C Goddamn kid ! You ruined her pussy for good... I don¡¯t think she will ever be satisfied with anyone else now... Even if she found another boy she will still be one broken thing... Her sex life is fucked...


    Jake ¨C Not if I keep fucking her till she is a granny...


    Amara ¨C Haahahha... Would you really do that...?


    Jake ¨C Sex for just the sake of sex is different but doing something for a friend is different... Please take no offense but despite your killer body if I met you on a street somewhere I wouldn¡¯t think twice about your ass... But you being her sister makes it much more fun to me...


    Amara ¨C She is right... You are the weirdest thing ever...


    Jake ¨C Enough with this now, Come on bend over... I need some proper release.. Your fat pussy can handle it I think...


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 97. Sisterly Love 3

    97. Sisterly Love 3


    Making Amara go on her fours while pping her fat ass to motivate her, I also got behind her. Just frame of her wide spread th ass was big enough to fit 2 and half of me. I looked like a tiny small thing against a mountain, but I could fuck the mountain in her tight hole so everything was perfect.


    pping my fat dick on her dark big pussy lips I grabbed her from her waist and adjusted her height to the perfect angle to receive my dick.


    Amara ¨C Go easy on me Jake, I have never been fucked by a dick that big before...


    Jake ¨C Not my problem..


    And with that I slide it in her wet pussy, receiving a cute high pitched moan as an entry reward, and I just had my tip in it. With some more force I pushed it deep in it again and got half my length in, she was already clenching her fists on the bedsheets moaning and grunting hard while cursing aloud but she was taking it like a pro. There was no Hyman left to break and she must have been used to big dildos by her age.


    Amara ¨C Goddam kid ! It¡¯s so fucking fat... Ahhh...


    Not paying any attention to her I pulled it out and mmed it in with double the force making her gasp again and again as I repeated the process. Then when she was pretty much used to it, I increased my speed of thrusting and going more and more deeper with every few thrusts, she was going full ballistic groaning and moaning like a bitch in heat. Even Kiara moved a bit and opened her eyes to see what was going on.


    pping her ass some more, making it real hard this time to make her feel some real pain and I seeded. The jiggle effect on her ass was crazy, she was constantly mping down on my dick. Her pussy clenching my full length with all her muscle power and releasing juices like never before. She had stopped speaking all together and was just grunting mindlessly as I abused her tight hole. I kept mming into her reddened cheeks as the lewd sound of ¡®smack¡¯ ¡®smack¡¯ echoed in the small room and with the smell of her juices mixed in, the mood was extremely arousing to say the least.


    Kiara finally having her rest got up and sat crossed legged next to us, watching as if we were some kind of entertainment show.


    Jake ¨C Wanna get under..?


    Kiara ¨C I don¡¯t wanna get drenched by her nasty juices anymore... Is it alright if I....


    Jake ¨C What..?


    Kiara ¨C Go behind you..


    Jake ¨C Do as you please...


    She gave me that one of her rare toothy cute smile and hopped on the bed getting behind me and giving my ass the same treatment as I gave to Amara¡¯s just a few minutes ago leaving the pping part of course... I don¡¯t think she was ready for that and neither was I...


    Continuing this lewd train of fucking and licking we spend another 40 something minutes in quality time. By now Amara¡¯s hands had given up and I was holding her two hand together with my one hand behind her back, her face buried deep in the mattress. Only muffled slurred grunting was audible, Kiara had gone past all worship limits and made me doubt as to how the fuck I could feel so good by that. Not to mention Amara had exhausted all liquids in her body by cumming so much, half the mattress was drenched in her juices.


    I had already cum twice deep in her pussy and had stopped for few minutes to properly plug it in and get it deep inside her, I would be surprised if she didn¡¯t get pregnant after this. Finishing my third load of that day inside her and plugging it and sending it deep I pulled out my dick and let Amara¡¯s th ass fall on the bed.


    I tried calling her name but she was too far gone. Seeing that I was done Kiara also stopped and got on the side. Breathing out Iid next to Amara who still had her face in the mattress and ass up, constantly leaking thick white juices. She was the very definition of well fucked wife.


    Kiaraid on the other side of me keeping me between her and her fucked sister.


    Jake ¨C You wanna go again..?


    Kiara ¨C No, my pussy feels sore. I will get dehydrated if I go again...


    She just held my wet dick and stroked it gently while sleeping next me, our naked bodies touching.


    Kiara ¨C You.. went so rough on her.. any particr reason..?


    Jake ¨C Uhm.. That¡¯s my normal pace...


    Kiara ¨C But you do me so gentle...


    Jake ¨C Because that¡¯s more pleasurable for you till you get used to my dick, otherwise it would just hurt...


    Kiara ¨C You give it that much thought..? And I don¡¯t even know how guys feel or what they like...


    Jake ¨C Sex is growing process Kiara.. The more you do the better you get... No one knows everything about another person¡¯s body...


    Kiara ¨C So I can never be that good huh...


    Jake ¨C Who says that..? I will train your pussy to perfectly fit my dick...


    Her eyes got wide and she immediately broke the eye contact, I did notice her wiping moisture in her eyes with back of her hand though...


    Kiara ¨C I thought you would get bored of me after two times... You must have so many options...


    Jake ¨C Nonsense... Fucking your friends is pleasure like none other...


    Kiara ¨C Friend huh... I am so fucking d that I stayed with you after that day...


    Jake ¨C Yes, me too. You stayed because you liked more than just my body unlike others...


    Kiara ¨C How could you know...?


    Jake ¨C I am good at reading people... And don¡¯t fret over little things you are my best fucking friend... You have some rights over me now...


    Kiara ¨C Be.. Best.. Friend..?


    Jake ¨C Yupp...


    She looked so cutely at me that I had to kiss her juicy lips, I swear I had no choice it screamed at me to be kissed.


    Leaving the sisters after cleaning myself in Kiara¡¯s washroom I got out of their house. Kiara followed me all the way to her main gate till I got in the car and we drove off, she was cute like that.


    Trish ¨C Should I mention this in my reports or you will handle it..?


    Jake ¨C Her big sister¡¯s name is Amara, report to my mother and make sure to get sign on all necessary documents.


    Trish ¨C Okay...


    Cindy ¨C Uhmm.. So you did them huh..?


    Jake ¨C Hmm?


    Trish ¨C They were too loud...


    Jake ¨C Ahh... Well of course... She had an amazing ass...


    Cindy ¨C Is that so...


    Jake ¨C You two also have one time coupon for it if you want..


    Trish ¨C ¡®Cough¡¯ ''Cough''


    Cindy ¨C Uhm.. Thank you..


    I just smiled at them through the back mirror and saw both of them get embarrassed even though they were the ones who started the topic...


    I reached home and took a shower in my room. After some time Sara came knocking and we started ying and streaming together. The rest of the day was also just as usual. Dinner was pleasant and hearing what everyone had going on in their lives in the living room after that, joking around. All and all it was one more peaceful day which I was grateful for.


    I asked Hinako what was up with her students this morning and both she and Beatrice just looked at me all awkward as if didn¡¯t know how to answer, finally Hinako spoke up.


    Hinako ¨C The dojo belongs to the mikami family since the warring period. It¡¯s been over 350 years. And as far as our records go it was always manned by mikami family and the men in their service. It¡¯s kind of a tradition for a mikami to be a head master in martial arts and lead the dojo. Even though the dojo has far outlived it¡¯s glory days and is now just an old relic and an after school ss for kids, our family still followed the old traditions. My grandmother before me was the head, my mother was not much interested so my grandmother taught me and I just keep it going in her memory. They are hard on you and want to test your skills because you are my son. They expect things from you.. you don¡¯t really have to take them seriously though. It¡¯s just a ss.. I am also doing it as just a hobby. Many of our previous generation delegated the job to others. So don¡¯t worry about it.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 98. Anaya Hiroshi

    98. Anaya Hiroshi


    I nodded at Hinako. I already knew the dojo had an important role in Hinako¡¯s life. They expects me to be super talented huh..? Even though historically it was the Mikami women who led the dojo and not men.


    Kristy ¨C You joined her dojo..?


    Sara ¨C Isn¡¯t that dangerous for a young boy..?


    Hinako ¨C He defeated two of my top 5 students in a row without even taking a break.


    Beatrice ¨C He did what..?!


    Kristy ¨C Damn... When did this pipsqueak became so strong...?


    Jake ¨C Careful, or you might find yourself at other end of my experimental moves.. randomly at anytime...


    Everyoneughed at that. And then the topic changed and the talking continued.


    After half an hour we got up, me and Sara and went upstairs. She already had herptop in my room. I turned on my pc and we raided some dungeons and stole some wild bosses till 11 pm when we finally ended it.


    Turning off my pc yawning and stretching my body which was sitting straight for three hours I took my phone and went to my bed. I was already in shorts and tshirt which was my primary attire when I was in my room. I looked up from my phone and saw Sara all nervous just standing there hugging theptop in her hands.


    Jake ¨C Come on get on here if you want to... But if you are tired you can leave...


    She just nodded and put down herptop on a table and walked towards me, getting on the bed, sleeping next to me. She was wearing an oversized tshirt and sweatpants with sses, she always looked fuck ready at any moment, I think that was her gift.


    Sara ¨C Uhm... Jake..?


    Jake ¨C Hmm..


    Sara ¨C Is it alright if I just sleep here..? Not doing the thing...


    Jake ¨C Is something wrong...? Did I hurt you..?


    Sara ¨C No.. no.. It¡¯s just.. I am on periods...


    Jake ¨C Ahh.. that¡¯s how it is... Of course you can.. Here get in..


    I let here under my arms and she immediately moved towards me, perfectly fitting in in my arms. Her face on my shoulder level and breasts on my stomach. She probably could feel my dick on her lower half.


    Sara ¨C Why did you join the dojo..?


    Jake ¨C It kinda looked interesting and it¡¯s something that I share with Hinako... kind of like our special thing...


    Sara ¨C Ahh.. that makes much more sense..


    Jake ¨C What did you think it was for..?


    Sara ¨C After talking to your family it feels like you are trying your best not to be boyish at all.. doing all the female things...


    Jake ¨C Well I am what I am... I don¡¯t want to pretend otherwise...


    Sara ¨C Yes... and we all love you for it. To be honest you are the only boy that gave me a feeling that boys were also real people, they felt and thought like us woman too. Otherwise all the males that I met were in their own little world... as if we can never reach them or get on their level...


    Jake ¨C Well.. that¡¯s what happens when you give a group of people too much power over you... It¡¯s not your fault though, or theirs for that matter...


    Sara ¨C Yeah, the unbnced gender ratio is to me for this thing too...


    Just like that talking about this and that while feeling each other¡¯s warmth, both of us fell asleep. In the morning a maid woke me up and found me with Sara. She didn¡¯t say anything and I didn¡¯t care either. My mothers already knew that I liked her and they had also warmed up to her. And I was free to fuck whoever I wanted.


    Getting ready wearing my white dojo uniform I got downstairs and found Hinako. Then we drove to the dojo just like yesterday. This time however they were expecting me and were ready. For some reason the numbers looked greater than yesterday but maybe that was just my mind ying tricks. I got in the first line where someone had already left a spot for me. Yesterday I was pretty far in the back, what was this premium treatment ? This people were weird. The skinny girl I defeated after some effort yesterday looked at me and smiled from down the first row.


    And of course I also found the one I was looking for, the white haired girl was also looking at me from the distance in third or fourth row. We started basic moves practice and then came the theory stuff followed by practice fights. However unlike yesterday not everyone challenged me, only those who were chosen from the first row named me and all of them were pretty tough opponents. Yesterday I fought two people like that and today I did another three all from the first row. None on the level of beating Hinako gave me though. It was like ying games with them, instead of running for life with Hinako.


    When my time was up Hinako gestured me and I stood up walking back to the end of the big hall room. However when I reached the fourthne I stopped and looked at the white haired girl, the whole dojo was looking at us instead of a fight that was going on up ahead.


    Jake ¨C Don¡¯t you have school..? When are you leaving..?


    The white haired girl was certainly surprised by my random question but since she was the center of attention she decided to reply in kind.


    White haired girl ¨C Uhmm.. I leave at 9.15.


    Jake - Come on then, it¡¯s already 9.00.


    The girl had her eyes wide and everyone around us were murmuring among themselves but no one said anything. The white haired girl finding herself in an awkward situation looked at the instructors and Hinako. I also looked back and pointed at the white haired girl, Hinako just gave me small nod and I beamed which froze the whole hall which were busy talking. The girl had no choice, she stood up and followed behind me as I walked out of therge ancient building.


    White haired girl ¨C Why are you torturing me..?


    Jake ¨C Hey I tried to find you in a normal way.. but I couldn¡¯t get to you...


    White haired girl ¨C Why are you trying to get to me..?


    Jake ¨C I was just curious..


    White haired girl ¨C You think I will buy that shit..?


    Jake ¨C Interesting... You hate me and you don¡¯t trust me... What could it possibly be...


    White haired girl ¨C It¡¯s your damned bloodline...


    Jake ¨C Huh..? What do you mean..?


    White haired girl ¨C Nothing... You won¡¯t get it.. you damned princeling...


    Jake stopped talking and just activated his ability, this wasn¡¯t what he was expecting at all.


    <em>¡®White haired girl ¨C Damned piece of shit... now I will be hounded by the seniors even more... This annoying shitbird... Why does he have to look so damned cute... What.. No.. no.. no.. get your head out of gutter Anaya... He is a goddamn Mikami... the same Mikami that destroyed mama¡¯s family... No matter who says what.. he will always be your enemy... his beauty is a trap... control your mind.. control your body... He smells so fucking good though...¡¯</em>


    Mikami family destroyed her family..? What in the name of pervert god is going on here..?


    Jake ¨C What¡¯s your name..?


    White haired girl - Anaya Hiroshi


    Jake ¨C Do you want lift..? I have a car...


    Anaya- Of course you do.. princeling...


    Jake ¨C Do you want toe or not...? Of course I could always act like you broke my heart in the dojo hall...


    Anaya- Wha..?! I.. I didn¡¯t..


    Jake ¨C Of course you didn¡¯t.. but will they care..?


    She gritted her teeth and walked closer to me. I would have to check out her family angle, other than that she was pretty cute with her angry Asian descent fuming face, she was different from us though more like Chinese than Japanese or Korean. She mumbled for a while but finally decided toe with me. I just smiled sweetly at that, which pushed her buttons even more. Good entertainment.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 99. Anaya Hiroshi 2

    99. Anaya Hiroshi 2


    The whole ride she kept looking outside the window and stopped replying all together. Trish and Cindy were fuming but I just gestured them to calm down. She may act like cold as stone but I could read her thoughts and she was extremely embarrassed to sit besides me, and had some weird thing going on how the car smelled so much like me. She was extremely conscious of her body and was really nervous.


    Well any more than this and it would be considered torture so I let her be and took out my phone searching her name on it. There were lot of Hiroshi even in our city, I couldn¡¯t find anything conclusive. Neither on her name or our. Maybe it was something small and not that big of a deal. Maybe I should ask Hinako.


    The address she gave was a small twos story apartment in rather modest part of the city. When we dropped her there she red at me onest time before doing ¡®Hmmphh¡¯ and walking away. She looked so damn cute no matter what she did, specially with her boyish low cut white hair and that cute perfect angr face. I had twice thought to just pounce on her cute pink lips but I controlled myself. I wasn¡¯t that far gone yet.


    Trish ¨C Should I tell your mothers about this..?


    Cindy ¨C She was so rude...


    Jake ¨C It¡¯s fine. I was the one annoying her...


    Trish ¨C What kind of girl hates a guy..?


    Cindy ¨C Did you do something to her..?


    Jake ¨C I embarrassed her in front of the whole dojo ss...


    Trish ¨C Hahahh...


    Cindy ¨C You deserve it then...


    Jake ¨C I know...


    Coming back home, getting ready and going back again to school I moved like a robot in one fix routine. Reaching to my ss I met with my friends. Kiara was of course embarrassed as hell, but she wasn¡¯t distant like the first time I had fucked her. She was more friendly, finally removing all formalities and acting like she could trust me. Which I was grateful for. J had alsoe surrounding my table and I also called Yui who came without anyints, we talked about this and that for a while andfinally getting back to our seats when the homeroom teacher entered our ss.


    The teacher looked just as th and alluring as always, she would sometimes notice me staring at her assets and would get embarrassed suddenly stopping speaking in midway and resuming once she realized where she was. I would always smile at that. I don¡¯t know it was intentionally or not but she started avoiding my face all together and whenever she was near me she would always turn around and show me her full round cheeks as if she was teasing me.


    I needed to service those cheeks I knew.. They were on my to do list, I just never had the right chance.


    One after another sses continued and we suffered, in the lunch break we walked to our usual table and ate while chatting. When J and Yui were in the middle of scaring us, the other two how hard the tests were gonna be I noticed a bit of white hair in the corner of my vision, I immediately turned towards it and saw Anaya walking with bunch of senior ss girls. All of which were surrounding her and talking to he as if she was the center of their little group and was defacto leader. She was also listening and talking back with smiles and all.


    Jake ¨C Hey Anaya ! Come here girl...


    The whole cafeteria froze for a moment, everybody leaving their food and looking at me looking at the white haired girl. My friends around me ducked down on the table too embarrassed to look up. Anaya on the other hand just red at me from distance, all her friends shocked to see me call their friend some of which were smiling like crazy, some were whispering in each other¡¯s ears while pointing at me.


    With reluctance and angry puffing face she walked up to our table while tightening her fists on each step.


    Anaya ¨C What..?


    Jake ¨C Wanna eat together..?


    Anaya ¨C I... No, I don¡¯t...


    Jake ¨C Aww.. Is that so.. And here I was hoping I would be able to eat with my good friend...


    Anaya ¨C I am not your friend...


    Jake ¨C Ahh. How sad.. I would love to have such a cute friend... I guess I¡¯m just not good enough...


    Anaya ¨C You..!!


    Everyone around us started murmuring instantly, some even shouting I was perfect and such nonsense, however mostly they booed at Anaya. As a result she just stomped her foot and turned around, walking away with her cheeks red.


    Kiara ¨C What was that..?


    Kiara asked once everything went to normal and the group of seniors left.


    Jake ¨C Shees in my dojo ss.. I think we are friends...


    Yui ¨C You clearly are not...


    Jake ¨C She¡¯s just shy...


    J ¨C I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the problem here...


    Kiara ¨C You love ying with fire, don¡¯t you..?


    Jake ¨C I am cute like that...


    Kiara ¨C No, you are just annoying like that.. well.. maybe a little cute..


    Jake ¨C Huh..? What was thatst part..?


    Kiara ¨C Nothing, shut up and eat your lunch.


    After suffering through some more sses the school hours finally ended. It wasn¡¯t over though, today was that youth program thingy too. Just as always we were led by a teacher to our respective cabins and left alone in there. I removed my shoes and coat and just sat on the couch with my legs crossed on each other waiting while scrolling on my phone.


    After some 2 minutes, a knock came on the door and I told her toe in. She was a girl in my ss from second row. With slightly above average boobs, tall legs and her beautiful angr white face. The most noticeable thing however was her hair, which were green. I remembered her, I had read her thoughts once. She was the chick who was dreaming about fucking her friend behind the school under the tree with her natural futa dick. I remembered her from her hair color which were very distinct.


    She nodded at me and came walking with shy steps and sat in the opposite couch from me. Her hands in herp.


    Jake ¨C Hello !


    Greeny ¨C Uhm.. Uh.. Hi..


    Jake ¨C What¡¯s your name...?


    Greeny ¨C Lily.


    Jake ¨C That¡¯s a cute one...


    Lily ¨C C.. cute..?


    Jake ¨C Yupp...


    Jake ¨C Tell me.. Lily.. Are you interested in this program...?


    She looked down, her face looking all sad.


    Lily ¨C I.. Uhm.. No I am not.


    Jake ¨C You don¡¯t wanna have sex..?


    Lily ¨C I am not ready...


    Jake ¨C Okay then... However if you don¡¯t mind can you provide some pleasure to me..? Only if you arefortable with it.. of course..


    Lily ¨C Pleasure..?


    Jake ¨C My penis.. It¡¯s hard.. Can you service it..?


    Lily ¨C It.. It¡¯s.. Hard..? Already...? Uhm.. You mean suck it right..?


    Jake ¨C Yes, Do you wanna..?


    Lily ¨C Uhm.. Okay..


    Jake ¨C Good girl..


    I smiled at her and while maintaining eye contact I stood up and pushed out my crotch. She got up and walked around the ss table in the middle and stood in front of me, then slowly she went on her knees. Her face at my crotch she used both her hands to remove my pant.


    When she removed my underwear with one single pull downwards, my dick fell out of it hard as rock and long enough to reach her cherry lips. Her eyes were wide as buttons and she breathed in faster and faster as if I would lock it up. Looking up at my smiling face, she got under my dick and let my balls rest on her chin and my dick covering her whole beautiful face. Now that was what I was talking about.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 100. Green Haired F*ta

    100. Green Haired F*ta


    Jake ¨C You like it huh..?


    Lily ¨C It¡¯s so biggg...


    I just smiled and touched her cheeks gently. She breathed deeply once more and started giving little licks with her cute little tongue out. She wasn¡¯t even getting the whole tongue out and was licking it like an ice cream cone. It tickled.


    Well can¡¯t me her, she didn¡¯t know how it worked. It was better for her first time if I just let her fulfill all her fantasies. So I just stood there and let her y and worship my dick which she did with passion. Getting tired of just standing there I sat down on the couch behind me and let her suck it from the floor she was kneeling from.


    After a while I was bored staring at the wall and her horny messy face so I took out my phone and took some pictures of her and then just randomly scrolled on social media. Watching memes and enjoying amateur licking and sucking of my dick.


    She went at it for some 10-15 minutes before she got too tired of it, so taking my dick in her hand she got up. Her knees must be killing her, lol. She looked confused as if didn¡¯t know what to do next, natural progression would be to remove clothes and stick it inside her but she was a natural futanari. She wanted me to cum from just my dick getting sucked off but Isted for way too long from her estimate.


    Jake ¨C Do you wanna know a secret..?


    Lily ¨C Uhm.. ahm.. Yes.


    Jake ¨C I love women¡¯s assholes.. I think they are cute and pretty...


    Lily ¨C Hehh..! Y. You do..?


    Jake ¨C What do you say..? Wanna give it a try..?


    Lily ¨C But.. I.. I am.. I can¡¯t.. I didn¡¯t tell you the truth.. I am sorry.. Actually I am a...


    Jake ¨C Doesn¡¯t matter what you are... If you like my dick and would like for your ass to have a taste of it... I would love to do it with you..


    Lily ¨C I am half-male, Jake...


    Jake ¨C So do you give me your ass..?


    Lily ¨C You didn¡¯t hear.. I am..


    Jake ¨C Yes, I heard. My offer still stands...


    Lily ¨C You would do a half-male..?


    Jake ¨C Sure.. If she is half as pretty as you...


    She blushed hard and looked away. Her mind racing at full speed, finding ways to deal with the unexpected situation. I just grabbed her from the waist and lifted her up, she made a cute high pitched noise in surprise getting further embarrassed, making her stand up on the couch where I was sitting, I stood up. Looking deep into her eyes I gave her a smile and gently turned her around. She was standing on the couch so her ass was at my face height. Groping it above the skirt and underwear, I mulled it again and again, squeezing it hard till she had no choice but to moan cutely in anticipation.


    Snatching down her skirt and underwear both in one fell swoop, I had her naked from the waist below. Her little chubby white ass open in the air. She shyly rubbed her thighs together, her ass jiggled with that motion and made my mouth water even more. pping her jiggly ass for some minutes and getting that cute little screams of pleasure and pain I spread her cheeks apart to look at her cute little holes. The cute red winking tight assholes was clean shaved and looked softer than baby¡¯s lips. I also touched her pussy under her dick, the cement was further down than what average female pussies normally were. I guess the weight of dick would make it that way. Her dick.. well that thing Ipletely ignored.


    I was an ass guy and I had no problems with futanari pussy or asshole but dicks were where I drew the line. At the end of the day I was just a straight guy, not even bi-sexual. I liked futanaris because I was a vey horny man and I would fuck anything that resembled a pretty woman, provided there weren¡¯t any emotional problems between us. And if she was willing.


    Her pussy was wet as hell, when I touched it and spread it with my fingers she whimpered like a kitten. Abbey never let me stick it inside her pussy because of Anna so I always wondered how a futanari pussy would feel like. Futas of this world were natural aggressors in sex, they used their dick much more than their pussy but that was not by desire it was like that because they couldn¡¯t get any dick. And to get love they would y that role of top with a girl of their choice but the dick was not everything they had. The pussy felt that much good too, even more actually since it was rare to find dick than a pussy. Because of this older women who be futa by operations always mostly form rtions with another futa to make up for both pussy and dick.


    Teasing her wet soft pink pussy with my two fingers I used other hand to stretch her ass but I wasn¡¯t getting good reach.


    Jake ¨C Can you use your hands to spread your ass..?


    Lily ¨C Uhmm.. Okay... Hearing such things from your handsome face makes me so fucking wet..


    Jake ¨C Yes, I can feel that..


    I said while digging my fingers deep in her pussy.


    Lily ¨C Ahhh.. Ghmmhh.. Ahhahh.. So good...


    Jake ¨C Are you virgin..?


    Lily ¨C Uhmm.. ahh.. I fooled around with my friend... She wasn¡¯t interested in my pussy though..


    Jake ¨C So you fucked her pussy..?


    Lily ¨C Yes.. it was so tight.. I loved watching her expressions as I went deep in her..


    Jake ¨C Ready to feel like her..?


    Lily ¨C Uhhmm... Yours is.. too big.. It will tear me apart..


    Jake ¨C So you don¡¯t want it..?


    Lily ¨C Ahh... hmmm.. uhmn.. I want it..


    Jake ¨C Good girl...


    I gave her ass a good girl p as she spread her ass wide for me. Smelling the heavenly sight I touched her pink asshole with my tongue and she moaned like never before. I seriously think women of this world were way much more sensitive in their assholes than their pussies. Maybe because they mostly just ignore it and only y with their pussies all day.. Even married partners and girlfriends had kinds of mixed opinions on going for the assholes of their partner. Same as my old world people never admitted it, however they all unanimously agreed that going for male assholes was perfectly normal and amazing thing to do. They were weird like that. However I loved how women never expected me to go after their ass and were always surprised when I did.


    Going in her tight ass deeper and deeper while stretching her cheeks to the limit I lost all thoughts and just focused on servicing her cute little delicious hole. Her moaning making me more and more excited.


    Finally after some 15 minutes of licking and sucking like a madman I brought my face out of her chubby ass, she had already cum twice from just that. Midway through while my fingers were deep in her pussy she also started jerking her dick and everything together made her cum like hell. After doing that twice she was out of breath and weak in her knees so I threw her back on the couch where she was breathing heavily right now naked from belly down while looking at me and my dick, I was sitting on the ss table, my dick hard and pointing.


    Lily ¨C Hahhha.. hahhh.. How is it possible that you didn¡¯t cum even once..?


    Jake ¨C I am saving it to fill your cute holes...


    Lily ¨C Damn.. Jake... If this is a dream I never want to wake up..


    Jake ¨C Ohh this is very much real.. and your holes will get stretched in real time too.. So you better prepare..


    Lily ¨C Hahaha.. Come fuck me... Fuck me till I break..


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 101. F*ta P*ssy Ruined

    101. F*ta P*ssy Ruined


    So following the nicedy¡¯s request Jake got up from the ss table and grabbed her heavily breathing tongue out face with both his hands.


    Jake ¨C Say please fuck me Jake.. I need you deep inside me..


    Lily ¨C Hahh.. Please fuck me like bitch I so fucking need it..


    Jake ¨C Good girl..


    So as a reward I brought her face a bit up and kissed her juicy baby pink lips with a greedy passion that made her even more breathless and excited. Her eyes were wide in surprise, kissing was a big thing for them I knew that. Specially for a futa to get kissed by a boy. I also gave her all premium treatment and went deep in her mouth, trapping her tongue and all. When I finally let her go, she was drooling my saliva, her tongue fully out looking like a proper slut, ready to be ploughed.


    Smiling I grabbed her from the waist and made her turn around, raising her ass up and face down on the couch. She also excitedly spread her ass and stretched her pussy with her pretty fingers to wee me in. Giving another big lick to her holes from the tip of her pussy to the twitching pink asshole I got her ready and moaning.


    pping my dick on her pink pussy lips and making her go insane with teasing I pped her fat ass, she was looking at me with almost teary eyed and begging expressions. Atst giving into her I entered her tight pussy. She gasped with just my tip in. I took it out stretched her pussy some more with fingers and pushed my dick in once more, another gasp and my dick went 3 inches in. She was already moaning and rubbing her legs together trying to clench my dick in her pussy. I took it out once more and pushed it again, this time she screamed so loud I am sure the whole hall in which the fivepartments were heard it all. I guess she was justified for doing so I had pushed almost half my dick in and I already broke past her limit, a little red was trailing down.


    I was just too excited and she didn¡¯t seem to care for the pain either from the looks of her and how her pussy was still trying to grab my dick tightly from all around. She also straighten her back and was standing on her knees on the couch with a sudden sock of pration, so before she could fall back I grabbed her two hand and crossed it behind her beautiful wide back and let her hang from my hand grabbing her two interlocked arms, while she mped down hard on my dick. I pulled her even closer and gave her another mouth watering kiss while moving a little in and out. She wanted to moan and scream loudly but I muffled everything in my mouth while sucking and ying with her cute tongue in her mouth.


    Once she was used to the pain and the moans subsided I removed my lips from hers and threw her back on the couch. Then burying her face deep into the couch I pushed down both my hands on her beautiful thin back and pushed rest of my dick in, a really loud scream was heard but it was muffled due to her face being buried into the soft couch seat. Then without giving much ear to her screams I pulled my dick back up and pushed it with a force once again going at the same length. She was moaning and screaming like a bitch in pure heat but I did not care any longer. I just wanted to feel good and tight around whole of my dick, so I got out again and pumped back in repeating with faster and faster motion. Each my in were balls deep and each out was to the top of my dick, I was ploughing her pussy with a force with no mercy. Each my out would pull her ass back to me, her pussy gripping it so tight. Each my thrust in was burying her waist deep into the soft couch. Her ass was making the sound of ¡®pat¡¯ ¡®pat¡¯ as I screwed deeper and deeper feeling good with the tightness I was getting around my dick.


    Kudos to her she did not say stop at all, she just moaned and screamed louder and louder as I roughed her pussy to no limit. My speed reaching to the point where her pussy was getting hot with just friction, nice thing her juices were leaking like a tap unclosed. She was having orgasms after orgasms as I abused her cute little pink pussy like a monster with no mercy.


    Having enough of weighing down on her back, I lifted my hands back up and let her breath out of the couch where her face was. She breathed in while continuing screaming and moaning as I pulled her up and got her hands behind my neck and her pussy on my dick, her soft dick touched my pelvis but I ignored it and made her jump on my dick with full force. Going deeper and deeper in her gripping tight pussy, her moans and screams much louder now since it was open. She was saying something but her speech was slurring so much it made no sense so I ignored that too and grabbed her ass and mmed it into my dick. Prating her deeper and deeper with a force that made her boobs jiggle up and down, her tongue which was out also moved up and down while drools getting out of side of her mouth.


    I walked around the small room with her on my dick and yed with her pussy like it was a nice plush toy, I reached in all her corners and wherever she screamed the most I attacked that region like hell and made her cum non stop. I loved abusing this innocent horny high school chicks. They were so down bad for sex that she would not object at all no matter what I made her do. While making her jump hard on my dick I inserted two of my fingers in her tight asshole and was rewarded with another high pitched scream and louder and louder moaning.


    Waking back to the couch I threw her back on it, giving her a moment of peace. Then I grabbed her from her neck and waist and turned her forcefully around once again burying her face into the couch and raising her round red as hell ass by now up. I did not pushed down on her back this time though, No this time I put down my right leg on back of her head digging it deeper and deeper down as I pulled her lousy ass up with both hands and went vertical on her horizontal ass. Burying my dick still deep in her pussy I drilled that hole like there was no tomorrow, going past what any normal human would. Some of her pussy was starting get pulled out with each my powerful thrust and pull back, she was mindlessly just slurring one note and beingpletely at my mercy as I fucked and fucked and fucked her futa pussy to the oblivion.


    When finally after an hour of abuse, I stopped with my 4 loads deep in her womb and sat besides her breathing heavily. She was still in the same position of her face down in the couch and her ass wide stretched and red as hell up. Her pussy hole was so wide I could fit four thumbs in it and not feel the tightness at all. My cum was dripping down from it mixed with her own juices. And of course she had lost consciousness way before I stopped abusing her pussy hole.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 102. No secrets

    102. No secrets


    I stayed with Lily till she woke up since there were no cameras this time in my cabin and no one knew how much I had abused her pussy. Also I didn¡¯t want anyone handling her and finding out about her futanari nature.


    I washed up and got cleaned in the small washroom they had given me and wore my clothes back up. Letting her rest properly. I got busy with my phone, of course I took some pictures of my first well fucked futa and then just scrolled on social media till finally she groaned and came to her senses. She got up on her ass from the sleeping position I had put her into, and tried to make sense of where she was.


    Jake ¨C Don¡¯t tell me you forgot about me already..?


    Jake joked, seeing her so out of it.


    Lily ¨C Uhmm.. Jake.. You.. You beast.. You fucked me so hard, it hurts.. it¡¯s so sore..


    Jake ¨C Sorry about that.. I have some control issues..


    Lily ¨C That was so amazing.. I can not believe I just had sex with a boy and even that of Jake Mikami...


    I just smiled not knowing how to feel seeing how people were using my name as some kind of standard nowadays, that was weird.


    Jake ¨C Come on, go get cleaned.. We need to leave the school..


    Lily ¨C Oh yeah.. This is still school.. I forgot about that..


    Shaking my head I observed as she got up and walked with wobbly steps to the washroom and cleaned herself. Seeing how the white juices were stilling out of her pussy no matter how much she fingered and pulled it out, put a smile on my face. She dressed and we finally left. She still had a bit of a problem walking so I supported her in my arms. ording to her when she closed the legs together her pussy felt sore. I could only listen to her talking about her pussy as if it was an open business in the empty hallways. I wasn¡¯t worried about her revealing my assets, she understood how to keep a secret more than anyone else. We walked to my car together and I asked her if she wanted a lift and she declined, she had already told her mom to pick her up. So I just nodded with a smile onest time at her and closed my car door, going home with Trish and Cindy.


    Cindy ¨C Did you score again...?


    Jake ¨C Kids need education Cindy...


    Trish ¨C Your education is too rough..


    Jake ¨C Were you there..?


    Trish ¨C Outside... Your homeroom teacher tried toe in but I stopped her...


    Jake ¨C Oh.. Thanks.. I will have to do something about the sounds I guess..


    I thought it was a bit too loud, good thing I havepanions who understand things. Or I might had to fuck my fat ass teacher to submission too. Well maybe now that I think about it, it was bit of a missed opportunity.


    Coming back home, finally free I freshened up and yed GMO with Sara and Abbey on stream till dinner time. We ended it early though since Abbey said she wasing with Anna for dinner today. So for that half an hour I messed around with cute editor of my channel. She was done with her periods so we enjoyed the rxing time together. I was so conscious about my deed from earlier today that I did not go too far with her, just gently fucking her cute shaved pink tight pussy while spooning her on the bed. I kept kissing her for the whole session though. She just made so cute faces that I could not help myself. She came multiple time, but I only reached once which she graciously took it in her mouth and gulped down greedily, was there ever a perfect girl in existent than this sexy minx..?


    Dinner was fun, it was always fun when we all gathered. However a question suddenly disrupted the harmonious environment and made everyone look at me with worried eyes.


    Kristy ¨C Jake, how is your youthful program thing going..? Liked any girl..? Or did you finally realized there is not much to like..?


    Everyone here knew my tendencies except Kristy, it was not my intentions to keep her in dark but I just could not find a good opportunity to tell her.


    Jake ¨C Uhm.. I liked them.. Many were pretty nice and cute..


    Kristy ¨C You really did..? Howe you never show that love to me..? I am a girl too you know..?


    Jake ¨C Are you really though..? I doubt it...


    Everyoneughed at that. Kristy just squinted her eyes at me and continued attacking her food.


    Kristy ¨C No, but seriously.. How is it going..?


    Jake ¨C What do I say..? I like them.. I even touched some of them..


    Kristy, Sara, Anna & Abbey - You did..!?


    Whoa.. What¡¯s with the surprise..? Kristy I understand but what was with the other three. They knew how I was. And what my needs were.


    Jake ¨C isn¡¯t that the whole point of the damned thing..?


    Kristy ¨C But.. but.. You are so young..


    Beatrice ¨C He is putting an effort and I am as his mother really happy that he finds women likable instead of annoying like most boys his age do...


    Hinako ¨C Don¡¯t worry about him.. We know everything about his meetings.. He has told us how he feels..


    Kristy ¨C For real..? So.. Uhm.. You are uhm.. not virgin anymore..?


    Jake ¨C Jealous...?


    Kristy ¨C Damn you pipsqueak..!!


    Jake ¨C No, I am no virgin. it feels weird to say to my whole family together but my feelings are shared by my body too.. So yes I don¡¯t need to wait till I am 15.. All my tools work fine...


    Kristy ¨C ¡®Gasps¡¯ He called it a tool !!


    Abbey ¨C I will never understand you..


    Sara ¨C I think it¡¯s cute..


    Anna ¨C of course you do. You are blinded by his charms, girl. You need therapy.


    Iughed hard at that and so did everyone else. Kristy was still shocked to realize her little brother had more action than her but she seemed fine enough. I could have just dodged the question but I didn¡¯t want to exclude her for no reason. I never read her mind but she also never gave me that horny, hungry gaze that I was used to receiving by woman. in fact she acted more nonchnt than Anna before I got intimate with her. Anna had that too proud to say yet attracted to her brother older sister look to her way before we fooled around.


    Finishing dinner and the customary 30 minutes of living room time we returned to my room. And of course I wasn¡¯t alone. Sara, Abbey and Anna all crammed into my room uninvited. Kristy squinted at us suspiciously but ignored us once we were out of her sight and got locked back to her little hide out room.


    I locked my door sighing and turned around finding three women staring at me as if I was putting on a show.


    Jake ¨C What..?


    Abbey ¨C You are going after Kristy..?


    Jake ¨C What..!? No, I just don¡¯t like to keep secrets between family..


    Sara ¨C Aww...


    Anna and Abbey just stared at her with deadpan face. I loved how they were acted weird every time Sara and I had a lovey dovey moment together. it was so funny to me.


    I sat at myputer chair and opened my pc, the other three findingfortable spots of their choosing and opening theirptops to join me. it was really fun ying together, especially when we were all together in a room our chat was more faster and we could n and strategize better. Even steal some glimpses of each other¡¯s screen. An of course my viewers loved it when I had females over. I don¡¯t know why. They also begged me to get a guy but I rarely knew anyone except Sam and that Sawada guy. And both were weird.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 103. Late Night

    103. Late Night


    All four of us yed together till midnight and finally stopped. Even Anna had stayed with us for the whole session. It was understandable though, the 50 man dungeon we were tackling was just so intense and fun if she had left midway we would be at a disadvantage. The bosses were really fierce.


    After shutting down theirptops all of them looked at me as if waiting for further instructions. They were weird like that, even though I was the youngest here.


    Jake ¨C I would love to fool around but I have a dojo early tomorrow... We can talk for a while though..


    Anna ¨C Of course.. We understand. You had that youthful program today too right..?


    Jake ¨C Yeah..


    Abbey ¨C Did you.. Uhm..?


    Jake ¨C What..?


    Sara ¨C Did you go through with this one..?


    Jake ¨C Oh yeah.. Actually I lost control and fucked her so hard I feel guilty ever since...


    Anna ¨C Woah ! So you really do just fuck them huh..?


    Jake ¨C Yeah, if I like them enough and they are willing..


    Abbey ¨C Willing..? Who wouldn¡¯t be willing for sex..?


    Jake ¨C We think everyone is down for it but it¡¯s not really like that.. Many girls I talked to are still just kids and don¡¯t really understand what being pregnant means.. Emotionally of course.. Some have dreams and ambitions that they want to achieve themselves..


    Sara ¨C They tell you all of this..?


    Jake ¨C I am good at reading people.. They don¡¯t have to say it.. I just understand what they want..


    Anna ¨C So this one wanted you to fuck her..?


    Jake ¨C Oh yeah..


    Sara ¨C Did you cum in her..?


    Jake ¨C Yupp, but she won¡¯t get pregnant.


    Abbey ¨C Why..?


    Jake ¨C She was half-male..


    Anna, Sara & Abbey ¨C What !!?


    Sara ¨C You did.. She revealed it to you..?


    Abbey ¨C You really go for half-males huh..?


    Anna ¨C I always thought you were just being nice..


    Jake ¨C I am not that good a person guys.. If I don¡¯t like something I say it loud and clear... Like I don¡¯t touch half-male dick but their pussy and asshole is open business...


    Abbey ¨C That¡¯s understandable.. You see us as woman..


    Jake ¨C Yes.. And no she didn¡¯t say it I just made her lick my dick and she got so turned on I asked her she wanted to be fucked then she revealed it but I ignored it and fucked her senseless...


    Sara ¨C Wow ! That is so romantic a story..


    The other two also nodded.


    Jake ¨C Is it really..? I fucked her through screams and all.. You know.. Without even caring about her at all?


    Abbey ¨C And she will cherish that memory for the rest of her life...


    Anna ¨C That¡¯s exactly what most woman who don¡¯t know what real sex is wants Jake...


    Sara ¨C Yeah.. We all wanted that before you taught us how sweet andfortable intimacy could be...


    Jake ¨C Still it just feels like I made her worldview more distorted you know... Without another half male no one else be able to replicate what I did to her...


    Abbey ¨C She is half-male Jake, at best she can get is another half-male her age.. If she goes with a woman she would never experience how it feels to be a woman anyway.. She would be expected to take on the role of a male...


    Anna ¨C Yeah.. Don¡¯t worry about it..


    I just nodded. There was point in what they were saying but it just sounded so sad. I wish I could do more than just fuck few of them and change their thoughts... Maybe I could be an important figure if I revealed my identity but I was just a kid now. It would be more effective if I did it after I turn at least 15.


    I just smiled at all of them and opened my arms, all three rushed at me and we hugged for a minute. It was pretty nice.


    Abbey ¨C Can we at least sleep with you..? Your bed is big enough...


    Jake ¨C Sure...


    And so we snuggled into my bed with me in the middle on my right side Sara hugging me and from left side Abbey hugging me. Anna continuing her cool older sister persona was behind Abbey hugging her lover''s t ass instead.


    Jake ¨C You guys know.. I like to sleep in my underwear..


    Abbey ¨C Woah...! For real..?


    Sara ¨C Yes, I have seen him do it.


    Anna ¨C You slept with him for a whole night..?


    Sara ¨C Yes, it was so much fun. Though I could not fall asleep at all for the whole night and kept opening my eyes to see his cute face sleeping peacefully...


    Jake ¨C Creep much..?


    And we allughed. It was nice to be surrounded by so many beauties at once. I didn¡¯t even care if anyone saw us or not. They would just think it was cute that they were sleeping with me.


    Jake ¨C Come on now.. Nothing but undergarments..


    Anna ¨C You want us to sleep naked too..?


    Jake ¨C My bed.. my rules...


    Abbey ¨C Okay, master..


    Jake ¨C Hey.. That was nice.. Did you watch anime or something..?


    Abbey ¨C I have recently discovered this hidden gem of a genre in porn called reverse domination... When I first saw it I was like ¡®Yeah, that¡¯s exactly what Jake is like¡¯..


    Sara ¨C Ohh.. oh.. I have seen that too.. It was so hot...


    Anna ¨C I liked the parts when guys forcefully make them lick their behind...


    Abbey ¨C I love that too...


    Jake ¨C You guys are weird.. You know that..?


    Abbey ¨C Hey ! We are opening up here..


    Sara ¨C I have never talked about porn with anyone... It feels weird..


    Anna ¨C Not even on the inte..?


    Sara ¨C I was just never interested in females so it felt pointless...


    Abbey ¨C That is true...


    While talking all of them removed their shorts and tshirts and were standing in just underwear and nothing else. They were really toozy to put up even a bra. Wasn¡¯t Sara and Anna the shy ones..? Were did that cute shyness go..? These chicks have be real sluts.


    Abbey ¨C Happy now..?


    Saying all three of them got up on the bed and reimed their positions. I had also removed my tshirt and shorts and was in my underwear. However the underwear was rising up and up with each second.


    Sara ¨C Oh my ! What is going on here..?


    Abbey ¨C Who was the one who said he was too tired for sex..?


    Jake ¨C I didn¡¯t say I was tired.. I said I had to wake up early...


    Anna ¨C Don¡¯t worry.. I will wake you up..


    Abbey ¨C Yeah, you can count on her. She wakes up crazy early in the morning to study everyday...


    Jake ¨C You really love studying huh..?


    Anna ¨C I just want to be a doctor as soon as possible..


    Sara ¨C Why..?


    Abbey ¨C I think she just wants to touch other women...


    Anna ¨C I do not !! I just want to be ready if any of my loved ones ever need me...


    Sara ¨C Aww.. That is so sweet...


    They were talking such nice things while two of them had already settled their paws on my hard dick inside my underwear and were already massaging it as if it was their favorite candy in the world. The scene felt really wrong.


    Before they could go crazy on my dick I extended my left hand to Anna, she looked at me for a second then grabbed it and stood up on the bed. Without exchanging any words at all she settled her two legs around my head and slowly squatted down with her ck underwear on. And soon enough I was under her velvety underwear that had her sexy pussy smell into it. The other two took it as a sign and got my dick out and attacked it like hungry wolves. Chomping down on it with their rosy lips and cute tongues, Licking and worshipping like it was the weapon of god himself.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 104. Late Night 2

    104. Late Night 2


    Anna¡¯s ass was not big or t just cute little round things that fit her gentle figure perfectly. Seeing her naked always made my blood boil, I just wanted to hold her by the waist and fuck her like a beast but I always controlled it. That was lust and I wanted to give her all the love I could and so I did what she and I loved the most. Licking and worshipping her tiny cute pink holes.


    She was sitting on my face in her ckcy underwear, not even moving up and down just sitting therefortably watching the other two sluts go crazy over my big hard dick. I ced my hands under her ass and thighs and lifted her uppletely, then I used my teeth to grab on her cute underwear and slowly slid it below her plump soft pale white ass. The way I did it was so animalistic even she was looking at me in a new light as I munched on her pink pussy lips with passion and love.


    Abbey ¨C Uhm.. Mhh.. ¡®Slurp¡¯.. Woah he is getting even bigger...


    Sara ¨C Hmm.. Nmm.. ¡®Lick¡¯.. Guess he really likes his sister..


    I also felt a new energy serge in me as I plunged my tongue deep in Anna¡¯s small pussy hole and heard her cute moans as I touched all the spots she loved. Her asshole was like a baby¡¯s lips pink and soft, it was twitching with each thrust of my tongue in her pussy and out. She had also started going up and down fucking her sweet pussy hole on my tongue. She acted like she was high on horniness and wanted something hard, deep inside her. She sometimes even messed up hernding and just used my nose to touch her pussy in a hurry to get off and cum.


    And atst she seeded with her messy attempts on my face as she just plopped down and started shaking as a jet of liquid rushed out of her pussy and showered the two nakeddies who were busy sucking my cock.


    Sara ¨C Hey ! What the..


    Abbey ¨C Get used to it.. It always happens when we do this together..


    Finally stopping her shaking she breathed down heavily and shyly got off my face, looking at me apologetically for using all my face from tongue to nose like a dildo and getting off.


    ¡®<em>What was the point of feeling shame now..? You already did the deed...¡¯</em>


    I was happy though, that she wasn¡¯t trapped in her proud personality and felt free enough to go after what she most desired. Abbey and Sara also looked up from my cock in the anticipation as to what woulde next..


    Jake ¨C Who wants to be fucked in the ass..?


    I asked since I felt like fucking someone¡¯s asshole after seeing Anna¡¯s cute winking one.


    Abbey ¨C You can do me..


    Sara ¨C Uhm.. Do you want to do mine..? I heard that it hurts though..


    Abbey ¨C Only in the beginning.. It¡¯s just like the pussy... Not that I have ever been fucked in one though.. I do use big dildos asionally..


    Anna ¨C Uhm.. I can¡¯t control it anymore.. I feel so jealous watching you fuck Abbey and all these other women.. I want to look at your cute face too as you fuck me...


    Woah.. She was really going for it..? I though we had a pact of no prations..


    Abbey ¨C What if you get pregnant..? Should we really do this without taking an advice from our families..?


    Anna ¨C Huh..? No, I don¡¯t want to get pregnant yet. I was talking about my other hole...


    Sara ¨C Woah..! You never did it in ass right..? You really wanna do this..?


    Anna ¨C Yes, I want him inside me. I don''t care, a little pain is nothing... Anyways it¡¯s mostly all of our dreams to be licked and fucked in the ass.. Wouldn¡¯t we be stupid to let such an opportunity go..?


    Sara ¨C Yes.. You are right. Jake you can do mine too..


    Abbey ¨C I am always ready...


    I just smiled at the three. They were really weird, I guess from the viewpoint of this world me offering them to fuck in the ass could be considered a privilege. I did not expect them to take it that way though.. I was just being yful before abusing Abbey¡¯s asshole...


    In front of my eyes three women bent over in doggy style, spreading their asses wide for me to see their tight pink holes moving slightly when they closed it tightly. The were on one side of the bed and I was on the floor. Two of which were college chicks and one young woman in her 20s. Sara had the biggest ass in all three, close second was Abbey with her wide hips which was moremon in half males. The smallest and cutest, also the most prettiest in my eyes was Anna¡¯s pale white ass with cute tight pink shaved asshole. Sara¡¯s was clean shaved too, Abbey having some qualities of her male half did not much care about her pubic regions and I was okay with that. The variety was always appreciated. She never let them grow too far though.


    Seeing the beautiful and blood pumping scene of the three amazing wide asses I raised my two hands and without any warning pped two of their asses at once, the two which were at sides Sara and Abbey, they screamed aloud and made high pitched noises. Before Anna could understand what happened I pped her cute behind too, her scream was the cutest. All three looked behind but I just smirked and continued pping their asses non stop. Anna¡¯s ass had my handprint on it and other two¡¯s were also red as tomato.


    Abbey ¨C Ahh.. Ughmmm... For fucks sake Jake...


    Sara ¨C Uhmm.. It.. It¡¯s.. Ahh... feels.. weird.. nice..


    Anna ¨C Ahhh... What.. uhmmm.. ahh.. no... ughmm...


    I finally stopped and all three gently touched their asses while ring daggers at me, however Sara was kind of pouting as if she wanted more. Abbey also squinted her eyes but was biting her lips hard in ecstasy. Anna just stretched her asshole for me to see in and made a face that roughly tranted to ¡®Come on little brother, do me now..¡¯ I just smiled gently and ced my hard slimy with the other two¡¯s saliva dick on her petite ass. Covering the whole ass crack, it was that small.


    Grinding my cock a little on her ass crack and her wet pussy, I ced it between her cheeks and pushed her ass close. Tightening her cheeks on my dick, she and the other two were staring at me as I was ying with her ass. Anna was moaning as I kept touching her tight asshole and wet dripping pussy. The other two were just looking with greed in their eyes.


    I bent my knees a little and spread my arms, my two hands grabbing pussy and tight assholes of Abbey and Sara as I leaned into Anna¡¯s behind and gave her a big lick from her wet pussy to her twitching asshole. The moaning intensified as I kept ying with the holes of the other two and making Anna¡¯s tasty asshole ready to take my dick in. I gave her ass a real nice rim job till she loosened enough to let my tongue and fingers enter her asshole without tightening and closing down on it. Once she had enough looseness I stood up and removed my hands from the other two¡¯s pussy and stretched Anna¡¯s ass to the limit, putting the tip of my dick on her pink anus. However before entering there were more preparations to do.


    Jake ¨C One of you get under us and lick my balls.. Another stand your behind on your legs around Anna and let me have that sweet taste...


    Abbey and Sara both looked at each other and spoke at once..


    Abbey ¨C Balls..


    Sara ¨C Tongue in my asshole...


    Then both smiled and took their positions, one under me and another in front above Anna on bed. I was standing on the floor, one side of the bed.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 105. Late Night 3

    105. Late Night 3


    Gently pushing my tip in Anna¡¯s cute asshole, I spread my whole tongue all around Sara¡¯s tight anus while my balls were in the mouth of Abbey who was slurping and sucking on them, her hands holding my ass with her fingers creeping nearer and nearer my own asshole.


    Anna made a cute grunting sound as I stretched her tiny asshole with my fat cock, I held her sweet behind from her waist and soothed her gently while pushing my dick further in. It was a struggle for her to take my dick in but she braved it and slowly but surely took my 80% dick in. I was impressed by her lust and how tough she was acting, I made sure to give her as painless an experience as possible but at the end of the day I was fucking her asshole. A little pain was necessary to feel more pleasure. Her cute noises made the scene much more sexier, even Sara and Abbey would look at her whenever she made those cute high pitched noises. Abbey even smiled at her. I guess she could rte.


    The tightness and warmth I felt in her tight ass was just magnificent. I don¡¯t know if her body was just thatpatible with mine or it was the emotions of doing something forbidden but fucking her felt much more enjoyable than any other asshole I had fucked till now.


    Jake ¨C You okay there Anna..?


    Anna ¨C Ughmm.. Yeasss.. It feels so big..


    Abbey ¨C Right..? It¡¯s like his dick just never ends and it goes deeper and deeper.. You can feel it more in the asshole..


    Anna ¨C Yeah.. Ughm.. It¡¯s nothing like the dildos..


    Leaving my dick in Anna¡¯s asshole I let my hands go from her waist and let her move on her own as she feltfortable. She was already fucking herself a little and greedily going for more. I put my hands on another fat ass that was in front of my face. God, standing like that her legs might be killing her and yet for her lust Sara was soldiering up. I loved the horny women of this world so fucking much.


    I used both my hands to hold her fat cheeks and spread them apart as far as they went then I leaned in to get to my prize. Her asshole was not as pink as Anna¡¯s inparison but it was still a darker shade of pink and a little ck three days old shaved growing hair just enhanced the beauty of her cute tight asshole. She was also ass virgin. Well she was pussy virgin too, which also I imed and now her asshole was also mine to im. I can¡¯t decide whether she is lucky or not.


    On one hand Sara might have never found a guy in her lifetime but there was also a possibility that she would fall for one of the artificial half males in her mid 30s or would just find a female lover of her liking after giving up on men. But now even if she did, she will never be able to forget her firsts and the other countless sessions that we had even if she finds someone. But I don¡¯t think I will ever let such a cutie go, even if she partners up with someone I will fuck them both no matter who she is.


    Licking her anus and teasing her for a while I went finally in and received a cute ¡®Uhhhm¡¯. My tongue was not as big as an adults, but it was more lean so I could prate their delicious assholes deeper. Whoever¡¯s asshole I licked their pussy would start releasing overflowing juices nonstop. Even more than when I licked their pussy, when I was in their assholes and my face touched their round jiggly ass cheeks they would get much more turned on. I guess just the thought of such a young kid licking their assholes would really turn any woman on. The more older the more they liked my young appearance.


    Suddenly I felt two hands on my own tushy, as it spread wide and Abbey went in with her wet tongue. I was not fan of this at all but they liked it a lot so I let her do it. I mean who would understand the asshole attraction better than me..? A certified ass fanatic.


    Wanting to change things a bit with one deep push in Sara¡¯s asshole I pped both her cheeks with quite a force, she moaned loudly and stumbled a step forward with the power behind the hit. It must have hurt but the pure joy on her sexy face said otherwise, this girl was so far gone. When she realized I wasn¡¯t grabbing her ass and licking it she looked back cutely raising her eyebrow in question.


    I just stretched my one hand forward and she stood up straight looking at it then she held it smiling sweetly so I pulled her towards me and held her from her naked smooth back and smiling face. She had her two legs spread apart besides Anna¡¯s back and ass as she was fucking herself slowly on barely half my length. Sara leaned in to reach me and I brought my face up, letting her kiss me as greedily as she wanted. She had learned by now and was using her big lips and tongue to their full advantage as she vited my mouth fully. Separating and smiling with her sexy naughty face with saliva dripping from the sides of her lips and going again to kiss me and savor it in full while grabbing my head and hair with passion. Now this was a girl free in her desires. She understood me, she knew that I encouraged them to pursue their own desires and she went at it with open heart. Atst breathless she let me go and licked her lips as if telling me ¡®I will devour you whole one day¡¯.


    I let my hands fall and grabbed the one who was behind me by hair and brought her forward besides the other two, Abbey just smiled with a guilty face as I gave her the ¡®What were you doing look¡¯.


    Throwing Abbey on the bed I took out my dick from Anna¡¯s cute asshole with a sound of sexy ¡®Pluck¡¯. And jumped on the bed also, going on my fours to the very middle. However when I was walking like this Sara fell on my back, burying me under her breasts and I felt two sets of hands on my t ass. This girls and their obsession with my ass.


    Jake ¨C You are too heavy.. I will die...


    I said from under Sara.


    Sara ¨C Are you calling me fat Jake Mikami..?


    Jake ¨C Well you have three times my weight...


    Sara ¨C ¡®Gasps¡¯ Hah ! I do not !!


    Jake ¨C And you two behind.. Just because I can¡¯t see you does not mean I can¡¯t feel your fingers near my asshole..


    Anna ¨C It¡¯s Abbey ! I promise..


    Abbey ¨C Hey !


    Jake ¨C Yeah.. Right.. As if I believe you.. pervert..


    I pushed Sara on the side from my back and finally reached the middle of myrge bed. Looking at all three of their faces as they came crawling near me.


    Jake ¨C Sara will fuck her own asshole on my dick, And I wanna see Abbey fuck Anna¡¯s asshole on top of me.. So I could see both your pussy and asshole at once...


    I revealed the n and they all smiled. Abbey and Anna looked at each other for a second before Anna leaning in and kissing her half male girlfriend passionately. After some minutes They separated and Anna went on her fours her boobs hanging her hands on my one side and legs another, I had perfect view of her cute wet glistening pussy and her small boobs. Abbey got behind her and slowly set her dick in her girlfriend¡¯s tight asshole. With a grunt which sounded from both, Abbey was inside Anna¡¯s ass. Anna making a cute ¡®Uhhmm¡¯ sound while taking her girlfriend in.


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /5$ Month :


    <h3 style="clear:both;margin:0px 0px 0.75em;padding:1.5em 0px 0px;text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /10$ Month :


    <em style="font-style:italic">It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">Thank you.</em>


    <em style="font-style:italic">*****</em>

 106. Late Night 4

    106. Late Night 4


    Seeing the cute anus of Anna expanding as Abbey went in and out was really erotic. I held Anna¡¯s pussy lips with one hand while my other hand was wandering behind Abbey¡¯s soft round cheeks. My fingers creeping near her asshole in the same way as hers was doing to mine earlier.


    Sara showing her virgin colors was barely taking my tip on the entrance of her anus. She was feeling just my dick on her asshole and pussy so much, the entering still seemed pretty far away. However with an evil smile when next time she touched her anus to my dick, I gave a big thrust in and she screamed. My tip was half in.


    Sara ¨C Ahh.. Uhm.. What was that..?


    Jake ¨C That was my dick telling you, don¡¯t tease too much... Let¡¯s do this if you want to..


    Sara ¨C Okay.. Okay.. I am doing it..


    And she really did. Instead of taking out my half tip from her asshole entrance, she pushed her ass down while moaning. And seeded in getting 2-3 inches in, then she stopped and just felt the thing while getting used to it. Leaving her to it I entered my middle finger in Abbey¡¯s loose asshole, it went smoothly in she still grunted though. I also entered my left middle finger in Anna¡¯s pussy. They both looked down on me as I just smirked.


    Then matching their rhythm of ass fucking I also started fucking their asshole and pussy at once. Raising my other finger bit down I also touched Abbey¡¯s pussy. It was fair game to go for both pussies right..? If I was going for her girl friend she had to feel it too. Abbe¡¯s pussy was abused too much by their dildo ys and stic dick belts so it was pretty easy and fair to go insanely fast in and out of their pussy without making them feel pain. Both started increasing their moaning matching the rate of my fingering, Abbey also swept along in the mood made her dick go faster in and out of her girlfriend. Anna was the one moaning and grunting the most with me fingering her without mercy and her girlfriend fucking her asshole with vengeance.


    And of course with too much pleasure they did what they always do. Before they go jet spraying on me I moved slightly out of their cunts but continued my fingering with full speed. In seconds with a loud grunt Abbey released her full load in Anna¡¯s asshole while also cumming from her pussy at the same time. Anna under her was also vibrating like a dildo her pussy spraying juices all over my bed.


    Abbey finishing fell on the back of her girlfriend who was already sprawled on my chest moaning continuously with slurring sounds.


    Do these bitches not care about me..? Weather I live or die..? The weight of one was too much, two college chicks on my chest was just too fucking much..


    Jake ¨C Ughmm... I will die...


    Abbey ¨C Ahh.. Sorry about that..


    Anna ¨C Sorrrryyyyy.... ahhh..


    Jake ¨C Who talks while cumming..?


    Leaving the pervert couple aside I got up and held Sara by her waist and dragged her near the two resting girls. Going behind her I pped my fat cock on her twitching a bit holed asshole.


    Sara ¨C Go easy on me...


    Jake ¨C Pain is the pleasure my sweetheart...


    With that I pushed my dick in and it went 3 inches straight in, she gasped and tightened her hold on the bedsheet. The other two just raised their eyes looking at her and smirking. Going a bit deeper with each thrust I dig deeper and deeper. She was moaning and grunting constantly. Even though it hurt she was pushing her ass back in my dick.


    But I never let more than what she could handle go inside. My half length was her limit and I yed around with that length for her first time. Pushing it in at different angles, making her moan louder and louder I increased her speed and pped her ass hard, treating her like a cheap whore. It was degrading but apparently she loved it so made her pleasure meter to the very extreme. The other two just watched as I stretched Sara¡¯s asshole wider and wider.


    Atst I unloaded deep inside her guts. She was already cumming nonstop for a while. Savoring the feeling and exhausted she fell on the other two¡¯s back without any movement. She loved it so much she cked out in the end. Well it was memorable enough for her first time. My bed was too wet now to sleep on it. Yet I just rolled on the side and pped the naked asses of the two perverts who were just watching.


    Anna ¨C Uahh..


    Abbey ¨C Ahhh ! What..?


    Jake ¨C Suck it...


    I ordered. They both smirked and immediately came crawling near my dick, throwing Sara on the side. Poor Sara, for lust she was betrayed just like that.


    Both girlfriends licked and sucked my dick off as I justid there and enjoyed. After some time Sara came to her senses and she also joined in the group blowjob session. None of them were good but their enthuastic faces and cute smiles made their efforts worth it. They made me cum after 20 minutes of amateur dick worshipping and gulped down the cum while sharing between the three. These girls had certainly be professional sluts.


    We entered my big bathtub together after cleaning ourselves in the shower, the water was warm and felt really nice. I just sat down on one side of my round big bathtub. The girls rxing nearby.


    Abbey ¨C You fucked us, even though you said you wouldn¡¯t...


    Jake ¨C You guys started it...


    Anna ¨C Don¡¯t worry I will wake you up in the morning...


    Jake ¨C You guys also messed up my bed, with spraying your naughty juices everywhere...


    Sara ¨C You were the one who made us cum again and again...


    Jake ¨C You guys look so cute when you are being fucked...


    They all turned their faces away from me as if embarrassed of what I just said.


    Abbey ¨C Goodness... This guy just says shit like this and doesn¡¯t even realize what he is doing...


    Sara ¨C There is just no protection from this..


    Jake - What did I do now..?


    Anna ¨C Guys saying such things and even such as cute as you just melts our hearts you know... I just wanna bite you and eat you whole...


    Jake ¨C Woah.. Where is this cute aggressioning from..? Welle on then...


    I opened my arms and they all understood what I meant. Sara jumped in first, squishing her amble bossom on my chest getting a deep full breathtaking kiss, then came Anna and then Abbey. I kissed all of them for minutes till they had enough. They just tasted so fucking sweet.


    Jake ¨C So.. Where will I sleep now..?


    Sara ¨C You can sleep with me...


    Anna ¨C No, he needs to wake up early.. I will take him...


    Sara ¨C Take him in your arms and chest you mean...


    Anna ¨C All perks of the job...


    She smiled sweetly, teasing Sara with her tongue out. Well, either way it was okay to me. With Anna, Abbey came as abo package and I slept crushed between the two¡¯s boobs.


    In the morning Anna indeed woke me up at time and I went to my room and freshened up going downstairs and then to dojo with Hinako. It was normal day in the dojo too, we learned and fought some then I left of course not without my friend. She didn''t even protest today, I think she was warming up to me.


    However the day was going to be much different than what I had imagined it to be. Being of no value I had never been seen in my life as an asset to have but today I realized. My this body was not the same.


    For the first time in my life I was kidnapped.


    <h3 style="text-align:center"><em>*****</em>


    5 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /2$ Month :


    <h3 style="text-align:center">10 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /3.50$ Month :


    <h3 style="text-align:center">20 Chapters Ahead of Public Release /6$ Month :


    <em>It will be a great help if you decide to support my content guys.</em>


    <em>Thank you.</em>


    <div>


    <em>*****</em>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!